shall_v rise_v again_o no_o not_o when_o he_o be_v now_o rise_v peter_n and_o john_n run_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o mary_n magdalen_n follow_v they_o they_o see_v the_o body_n go_v and_o the_o clothes_n lie_v there_o and_o john_n prove_v the_o first_o that_o believe_v his_o resurrection_n and_o they_o return_v home_o but_o mary_n stay_v there_o weep_v still_o and_o look_v in_o she_o see_v two_o angel_n the_o one_o at_o the_o head_n and_o the_o other_o at_o the_o foot_n where_o the_o body_n have_v lie_v like_v the_o two_o cherubin_n at_o either_o end_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o look_v behind_o she_o she_o see_v jesus_n and_o think_v it_o have_v be_v the_o gardener_n but_o present_o know_v he_o and_o come_v away_o to_o bring_v the_o disciple_n word_n here_o matthew_n speak_v short_a for_o he_o mention_v but_o one_o journey_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o the_o grave_n and_o back_o and_o say_v that_o as_o they_o come_v back_o jesus_n meet_v they_o whereas_o mary_n have_v two_o journey_n and_o it_o be_v she_o alone_o that_o meet_v he_o and_o that_o in_o her_o second_o return_n as_o she_o return_v now_o the_o watchman_n be_v come_v into_o the_o city_n and_o bribe_v to_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v rise_v and_o so_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n give_v money_n to_o hire_v the_o nation_n into_o unbelief_n section_n lxxxviii_o luke_n chap._n xxiv_o from_o ver._n 13._o to_o ver._n 36._o mark_n chap._n xvi_o ver._n 12_o 13._o his_o second_o appear_v viz_o to_o peter_n and_o alpheus_n go_v to_o emmaus_n the_o same_o day_n in_o the_o afternoon_n two_o of_o they_o go_v to_o emmaus_n a_o town_n sixty_o furlong_n or_o seven_o mile_n and_o a_o half_a from_o jerusalem_n josephus_n place_v it_o at_o the_o very_a same_o distance_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la lib._n 7._o cap._n 27._o calling_n it_o there_o ammaus_n and_o relate_v how_o vespasian_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n give_v it_o for_o the_o habitation_n of_o some_o of_o the_o roman_a souldierry_n leave_v there_o but_o in_o antiq._n lib._n 17._o cap._n 12._o he_o call_v it_o emmaus_n and_o relate_v how_o it_o be_v fire_v by_o varus_n etc._n etc._n it_o lay_v in_o the_o way_n towards_o some_o part_n of_o galilee_n and_o it_o may_v be_v these_o two_o man_n be_v now_o return_v home_o thither_o and_o intend_v to_o lodge_v at_o emmaus_n the_o first_o night_n but_o now_o they_o stop_v their_o journey_n and_o return_v thence_o the_o same_o night_n to_o jerusalem_n the_o two_o be_v peter_n and_o alpheus_n the_o father_n of_o three_o apostle_n who_o also_o be_v call_v cleopas_n see_v ver_fw-la 18._o &_o 34._o of_o this_o appearance_n to_o peter_n paul_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 5._o and_o that_o alpheus_n and_o cleopas_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n may_v not_o only_o be_v conjecture_v from_o the_o nearness_n of_o the_o sound_n and_o from_o their_o be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n with_o the_o same_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v make_v plain_a in_o john_n 19_o 25._o where_o she_o be_v call_v mary_n the_o wife_n of_o cleopas_n who_o in_o the_o other_o evangelist_n be_v clear_o evidence_v to_o be_v mary_n the_o wife_n of_o alpheus_n the_o mother_n of_o james_n and_o joses_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 27._o 56._o mar._n 15._o 40._o section_n lxxxix_o luke_n chap._n xxiv_o from_o ver._n 36._o to_o ver._n 49._o john_n chap._n xx._n from_o ver._n 19_o to_o ver._n 26._o mark_n chap._n xvi_o ver._n 14._o his_o three_o appear_v viz_o to_o the_o eleven_o the_o connexion_n be_v plain_a in_o john_n and_o luke_n for_o the_o former_a say_v the_o same_o day_n at_o evening_n be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o other_o that_o as_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o appear_v to_o the_o two_o at_o emmaus_n he_o come_v in_o among_o they_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v a_o ordinary_a judaic_a phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o they_o reckon_v the_o day_n forward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o day_n of_o the_o week_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o day_n of_o the_o week_n etc._n etc._n they_o that_o be_v now_o so_o very_o punctual_a to_o have_v the_o day_n so_o name_v and_o no_o otherwise_o mistake_v that_o for_o a_o phrase_n pure_o evangelical_n which_o indeed_o be_v a_o phrase_n pure_o judaical_a as_o they_o sit_v at_o supper_n jesus_n come_v in_o among_o they_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o side_n eat_v with_o they_o open_v the_o scripture_n and_o their_o understanding_n breathe_v upon_o they_o and_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n whosoever_o sin_n you_o remit_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v to_o interest_n they_o in_o a_o power_n and_o privilege_v peculiar_a and_o distinct_a from_o any_o they_o have_v receive_v yet_o and_o distinct_a from_o that_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v on_o pentecost_n day_n viz._n this_o invest_v they_o in_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n to_o inflict_v death_n or_o corporal_a plague_n miraculous_o upon_o the_o enemy_n or_o disgracer_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o to_o spare_v they_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o they_o here_o receive_v the_o death_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o this_o power_n as_o be_v observe_v at_o that_o story_n thomas_n be_v not_o present_a at_o this_o time_n and_o yet_o mark_n say_v he_o appear_v unto_o the_o eleven_o as_o they_o sit_v at_o meat_n and_o so_o luke_n 24._o 33._o peter_n and_o cleopas_n find_v the_o eleven_o gather_v together_o etc._n etc._n nay_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 5._o he_o be_v see_v of_o the_o twelve_o the_o title_n of_o the_o whole_a chorus_n be_v use_v though_o all_o be_v not_o present_a section_n xc_o john_n chap._n xx._n from_o ver._n 26._o to_o the_o end_n his_o four_o appear_v thomas_n now_o present_a john_n say_v this_o be_v after_o eight_o day_n which_o reckon_n the_o day_n current_n be_v that_o day_n seven-night_n or_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n again_o a_o second_o establishment_n of_o that_o day_n for_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n thomas_n upon_o see_v believe_v but_o bless_v be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v yet_o have_v believe_v see_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o tanchum_fw-la fol._n 8._o col_fw-fr 1._o r._n simeon_n ben_fw-mi lachish_n say_v a_o proselyte_n be_v more_o lovely_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n than_o all_o that_o company_n that_o stand_v at_o mount_n sinai_n why_o because_o they_o if_o they_o have_v not_o see_v the_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o fire_n and_o the_o mountain_n tremble_v and_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n they_o will_v not_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n but_o a_o proselyte_n though_o he_o see_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n yet_o he_o come_v and_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o god_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n section_n xci_o john_n chap._n xxi_o all_o the_o chapter_n matth_n chap._n xxviii_o ver._n 16._o then_o the_o eleven_o disciple_n go_v away_o into_o galilee_n a_o five_o appear_v to_o seven_o of_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n etc._n etc._n christ_n before_o his_o death_n have_v tell_v they_o of_o his_o meeting_n with_o they_o in_o galilee_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o when_o he_o be_v rise_v he_o appoint_v they_o to_o a_o mountain_n there_o they_o be_v now_o come_v up_o into_o the_o country_n and_o while_o they_o wait_v the_o time_n of_o his_o appointment_n peter_n and_o six_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n go_v a_o fish_n not_o as_o their_o trade_n now_o for_o they_o never_o have_v be_v all_o of_o they_o fisher_n before_o but_o either_o for_o a_o present_a supply_n of_o provision_n for_o themselves_o or_o for_o present_a employment_n till_o their_o master_n shall_v dispose_v of_o they_o he_o have_v at_o first_o reveal_v himself_o to_o three_o of_o these_o seven_o nay_o four_o if_o andrew_n be_v here_o by_o a_o miraculous_a draught_n of_o fish_n and_o so_o he_o do_v to_o they_o all_o now_o and_o who_o can_v tell_v whether_o they_o have_v not_o some_o thought_n of_o that_o and_o some_o expectation_n of_o the_o like_o appear_v now_o which_o do_v the_o rather_o urge_v they_o to_o this_o work_n at_o sea_n he_o help_v they_o to_o a_o marvellous_a draught_n of_o 153_o great_a fish_n so_o many_o thousand_o be_v the_o proselyte_n that_o wrought_v for_o the_o temple_n only_o 600_o over_o 2_o chron._n 2._o 17._o and_o at_o land_n he_o have_v provide_v they_o a_o dinner_n against_o they_o come_v ashore_o and_o dine_v with_o they_o and_o this_o say_v john_n be_v the_o three_o time_n that_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n which_o assert_n the_o order_n of_o this_o section_n and_o show_v that_o this_o be_v before_o his_o appear_v to_o the_o whole_a number_n
now_o in_o capri_n have_v forsake_v the_o city_n live_v in_o all_o filthiness_n and_o cruelty_n 770._o divers_a cruelty_n ibid._n strange_a accuse_v 771._o the_o boldness_n of_o sejanus_n and_o terentius_n 772._o divers_a cruelty_n more_o and_o other_o occurrency_n ibid._n tiberius_n trouble_v in_o mind_n 773._o among_o the_o jew_n a_o commotion_n among_o they_o occasion_v by_o pilate_n ibid._n occurrence_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n xxxiv_o tiberius_n xix_o in_o the_o church_n hellenist_n murmur_v against_o the_o hebrew_n 6._o act._n 6._o seven_o deacon_n choose_v and_o their_o office_n 777._o etc._n etc._n stephen_n martyr_a 780_o etc._n etc._n 7._o act._n 7._o bitter_a persecution_n against_o the_o whole_a church_n 785._o 8._o act._n 8._o dispersion_n of_o the_o hundred_o and_o eight_o upon_o the_o persecution_n ibid._n samaria_n receive_v the_o gospel_n 786._o simon_n magus_n ibid._n the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 787._o the_o ethiopian_a eunuch_n convert_v 789_o etc._n etc._n paul_n convert_v and_o baptize_v ibid._n 10._o act._n 9_o to_o ver_fw-la 10._o in_o the_o empire_n velleius_n paterculus_n flourish_v 795._o trouble_n in_o rome_n about_o usury_n 796_o etc._n etc._n tiberius_n still_o most_o bloody_o cruel_a ibid._n strange_a accusation_n among_o the_o people_n ibid._n marius_n and_o his_o daughter_n wrongful_o slaughter_v ibid._n the_o miserable_a end_n of_o asinius_n gallus_n and_o nerva_n ibid._n the_o miserable_a end_n of_o agrippinâ—_n and_o drusius_n ibid._n other_o massacre_n ibid._n occurrence_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n xxxv_o tiberius_n xx._n in_o the_o church_n no_o particular_a occurrence_n of_o the_o church_n mention_v this_o year_n 801._o in_o the_o empire_n tiberius_n reign_n proclaim_v for_o ten_o year_n long_o and_o the_o consul_n punish_v for_o it_o ibid._n many_o cruelty_n of_o the_o emperor_n 802._o a_o feign_a drusus_n ib._n among_o the_o jew_n a_o commotion_n and_o slaughter_n of_o they_o cause_v by_o pilate_n 803_o philip_n the_o tetrarch_n of_o trachonitis_n die_v ib._n occurrence_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n xxxvi_o tiberius_n xxi_o in_o the_o church_n no_o particular_a occurrence_n mention_v this_o year_n among_o the_o jew_n vitellius_n governor_n of_o judea_n he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n be_v courteous_a to_o the_o jew_n 809._o caiaphas_n remove_v from_o the_o high_a priesthood_n 810._o in_o the_o empire_n a_o rebellion_n in_o parthia_n ib._n tiberius_n still_o cruel_a and_o shameless_a 811._o occurrence_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n xxxvii_o tiberius_n xxii_o in_o the_o church_n paul_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n 813._o 32._o act._n 9_o vers_fw-la 23_o etc._n etc._n to_o vers_fw-la 32._o the_o disciple_n afraid_a of_o he_o 814._o persecution_n last_v yet_o ib._n paul_n present_v to_o the_o apostle_n preach_v bold_o be_v persecute_v and_o go_v to_o tarsus_n 815._o in_o the_o empire_n the_o parthian_a war_n yet_o uncomposed_a 816_o 817._o artabanus_n restore_v to_o his_o kingdom_n ib._n a_o commotion_n in_o cappadocia_n ib._n cruelty_n at_o rome_n ib._n mishap_n there_o through_o fire_n and_o water_n ib._n the_o death_n of_o thrasyllus_n the_o astrologer_n ib._n among_o the_o jew_n a_o commotion_n in_o samaria_n 818_o etc._n etc._n pilate_n put_v out_o of_o office_n ib._n agrippa_z his_o journey_n to_o rome_n ib._n his_o imprisoment_n there_o ib._n war_n betwixt_o herod_n the_o tetrarch_n and_o aretas_n king_n of_o arabia_n ib._n occurrence_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n xxxviii_o tiberius_n xxiii_o be_v also_o the_o first_o year_n of_o caius_n no_o particular_a occurrence_n of_o the_o church_n specify_v this_o year_n in_o the_o empire_n macro_n all_o base_a 823._o a_o wicked_a woman_n 824._o preparation_n of_o war_n against_o aretas_n 825_o etc._n etc._n a_o omen_n to_o agrippa_n in_o chain_n ib._n tiberius_n near_o his_o end_n ib._n his_o choice_n of_o a_o successor_n ib._n tiberius_n his_o death_n ib._n caius_z his_o successor_n ib._n tiberius_n in_o a_o manner_n cruel_a be_v dead_a ib._n agrippa_z in_o perplexity_n and_o enlarge_v 825_o etc._n etc._n his_o dissimulation_n ib._n he_o begin_v to_o show_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o colour_n ib._n his_o cruelty_n ib._n young_a tiberius_n bring_v to_o a_o miserable_a end_n ib._n occurrence_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n thirty-nine_o caius_z ii_o no_o occurrence_n of_o the_o church_n mention_v this_o year_n in_o the_o empire_n cruelty_n at_o rome_n 831._o a_o end_n of_o macro_n 832._o among_o the_o jew_n great_a trouble_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o alexandria_n 832_o etc._n etc._n agrippa_z at_o alexandria_n abuse_v ib._n a_o pageant_n of_o one_o and_o more_o madman_n ib._n sad_n outrage_n upon_o the_o jew_n ib._n caius_z will_v be_v a_o god_n ib._n more_o of_o their_o misery_n ib._n agrippa_z in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n ib._n yet_o more_o occurrence_n in_o the_o empire_n caius_z the_o new_a god_n little_o better_o than_o a_o devil_n 836_o etc._n etc._n many_o and_o many_o cruelty_n of_o he_o ib._n occurrence_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n xl._n caius_n iii_o in_o the_o church_n peter_n visit_v divers_a part_n 839_o 840._o 32._o act._n 9_o ver_fw-la 32._o yet_o not_o at_o antioch_n in_o this_o visitation_n ib._n dorcas_n raise_v 841._o 10._o act._n 10._o cornelius_n convert_v 842._o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n now_o only_o use_v 845._o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v to_o the_o gentile_n 847._o in_o the_o empire_n caius_z still_o cruel_a 848_o etc._n etc._n a_o most_o inhuman_a cruelty_n ib._n caius_z his_o luxury_n and_o prodigality_n ib._n his_o strange_a bridge_n of_o ship_n ib._n his_o covetousness_n ib._n among_o the_o jew_n herod_n and_o herodias_n before_o the_o emperor_n 852._o the_o alexandrian_a jew_n still_o perplex_v ib._n flaccus_n his_o downfall_n ib._n the_o jew_n still_o distress_v for_o all_o that_o ib._n occurrence_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n xli_o caius_n caligula_n iu._n in_o the_o chuhch_fw-mi antioch_n receive_v the_o gospel_n 855._o barnabas_n come_v thither_o ib._n 26._o act._n 11._o ver_fw-la 19_o to_o ver_fw-la 26._o among_o the_o jew_n trouble_n at_o jamnia_n 856_o etc._n etc._n caius_z his_o image_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n cause_v trouble_n ib._n petronius_n his_o letter_n hereupon_o to_o the_o emperor_n ib._n agrippa_z his_o mediation_n for_o the_o jew_n ib._n flaccus_n avilius_n his_o end_n ib._n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a jew_n before_o the_o emperor_n apion_n ib._n philo_z the_o jew_n and_o his_o write_n ib._n in_o the_o empire_n caius_z still_o foolish_a and_o cruel_a 862._o caius_z profane_a ib._n occurrence_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n xxii_o caius_n v._o claudius_n i._n in_o the_o empire_n caius_z his_o death_n contrive_v 865_o etc._n etc._n the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n ib._n the_o sequel_n ib._n dissension_n about_o the_o government_n ib._n claudius_n ib._n caesonia_n and_o her_o child_n slay_v ib._n claudius_n make_v emperor_n ib._n his_o demeanour_n at_o the_o beginning_n ib._n in_o the_o church_n the_o name_n of_o christian_n first_o use_v 871._o 26._o act._n 11._o ver_fw-la 26._o among_o the_o jew_n the_o theraputae_n 872._o the_o affair_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o alexandria_n and_o babylonia_n ib._n the_o rebellion_n of_o some_o jew_n ib._n occurrence_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n xliii_o claudius_n ii_o in_o the_o church_n a_o famine_n in_o judea_n and_o all_o the_o world_n 877._o paul_n rapt_v into_o the_o three_o heaven_n ib._n 28._o act._n 11._o ver_fw-la 28._o peter_n not_o this_o year_n at_o rome_n 888._o among_o the_o jew_n herod_n agrippa_n his_o come_n to_o jerusalem_n 879_o etc._n etc._n imperial_a act_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o jew_n ib._n peter_n not_o imprison_v this_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n ib._n in_o the_o empire_n the_o moor_n subdue_v 881._o claudius_n begin_v to_o be_v cruel_a and_o his_o empress_n messalina_n wicked_a ib._n occurrence_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n xliv_o claudius_n iii_o in_o the_o church_n the_o martyrdomn_n of_o james_n the_o great_a 883._o concern_v the_o apostle_n creed_n 884._o concern_v tradition_n 885._o peter_n imprisonment_n and_o delivery_n ib._n in_o the_o empire_n some_o action_n of_o claudius_n 887._o messalina_n abominable_o wicked_a ib._n a_o expedition_n into_o england_n ib._n a_o whorish_a trick_n of_o messalina_n ib._n among_o the_o jew_n the_o fatal_a end_n of_o herod_n agrippa_n 889._o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n chap._n i._n vers._n 1._o the_o former_a treatise_n have_v i_o make_v etc._n etc._n the_o syrian_a and_o arabic_a render_v it_o the_o former_a 1._o former_a former_a former_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o word_n they_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 1._o 1._o book_n have_v i_o write_v and_o so_o be_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v in_o heathen_a author_n not_o only_o for_o a_o oration_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o also_o for_o a_o treatise_n or_o discourse_n that_o
there_o the_o first_o give_v by_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o their_o custom_n the_o second_o by_o the_o soldier_n in_o abuse_n and_o mockery_n but_o if_o you_o will_v grant_v a_o three_o cup_n than_o all_o difficulty_n vanish_v indeed_o let_v the_o first_o be_v wine_n mingle_v with_o myrrh_n the_o second_o vinegar_n mingle_v with_o gall_n the_o three_o mere_a vinegar_n which_o the_o soldier_n give_v to_o malefactor_n if_o they_o have_v desire_v drink_n be_v that_o which_o they_o drink_v themselves_o hence_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o vessel_n fill_v with_o vinegar_n be_v always_o in_o readiness_n that_o the_o soldier_n may_v drink_v when_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n and_o person_n also_o upon_o the_o cross_n if_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o verse_n xlii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lord_n remember_v i_o christ_n be_v now_o upon_o the_o cross_n as_o old_a joseph_n be_v in_o the_o prison_n between_o two_o malefactor_n there_o one_o of_o they_o be_v deliver_v the_o other_o hang_v here_o one_o obtain_v salvation_n the_o other_o perish_v the_o faith_n of_o this_o thief_n be_v admirable_a keep_v even_o pace_n with_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n if_o in_o some_o circumstance_n it_o do_v not_o go_v beyond_o it_o the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o so_o do_v he_o with_o this_o addition_n which_o i_o question_v whether_o they_o do_v so_o clear_o own_o and_o know_v or_o no_o viz._n that_o christ_n shall_v reign_v and_o have_v his_o kingdom_n after_o his_o death_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o sound_a judgement_n concern_v christ_n kingdom_n than_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o their_o question_n act_v i._o 6._o it_o please_v god_n in_o this_o last_o article_n of_o time_n to_o glorify_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o a_o singular_a and_o extraordinary_a manner_n both_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n i_o say_v in_o such_o a_o article_n of_o time_n which_o the_o world_n have_v never_o before_o see_v nor_o ever_o be_v like_a to_o see_v again_o viz._n in_o the_o very_a instant_n wherein_o the_o messiah_n be_v finish_v his_o redemption_n it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o either_o of_o the_o thief_n that_o jesus_n be_v therefore_o condemn_v to_o die_v because_o he_o have_v profess_v himself_o the_o christ_n hence_o that_o of_o the_o impenitent_a malefactor_n if_o thou_o be_v christ_n save_v thyself_o and_o we_o and_o if_o the_o penitent_a thief_n do_v for_o a_o while_o join_v with_o the_o other_o in_o his_o petulant_a reproach_n which_o seem_v intimate_v to_o we_o matth._n xxvii_o 44._o yet_o be_v his_o heart_n touch_v at_o length_n and_o perhaps_o upon_o his_o observation_n of_o that_o miraculous_a darkness_n which_o at_o that_o time_n have_v cover_v the_o world_n verse_n xliii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n i._o let_v we_o here_o first_o consider_v the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o paradise_n in_o common_a jewish_a speech_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n in_o what_o sense_n we_o may_v collect_v from_o these_o follow_a passage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chagigah_n fol_z 14._o 2._o the_o rabbin_n have_v a_o tradition_n there_o be_v four_o that_o go_v into_o paradise_n namely_o ben_fw-mi azzai_fw-mi ben_fw-mi zumah_n acher_n and_o r._n akibah_n r._n akibah_n say_v unto_o they_o when_o you_o come_v to_o the_o stone_n of_o pure_a marble_n do_v not_o you_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d water_n water_n i._n e._n alas_o these_o water_n will_v hinder_v we_o from_o go_v forward_o for_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o tell_v lie_n shall_v not_o dwell_v in_o my_o presence_n now_o it_o will_v be_v a_o lie_n to_o call_v white_a marble_n water_n ben_fw-mi azzai_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d look_v with_o some_o curiosity_n about_o he_o and_o he_o die_v of_o he_o the_o scripture_n speak_v precious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n ben_n zumah_n look_v with_o some_o curiosity_n about_o he_o and_o he_o be_v disturb_v in_o his_o intellectual_n of_o he_o the_o scripture_n speak_v have_v thou_o find_v honey_n eat_v so_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o lest_o thou_o be_v fill_v therewith_o and_o vomit_v it_o aruch_n recite_v these_o word_n say_v it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d paradise_n under_o the_o signification_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n which_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o just_a this_o place_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o heaven_n where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a be_v gather_v together_o and_o the_o talmudick_n gloss_n have_v it_o much_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n these_o four_o by_o god_n procurement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d go_v up_o into_o the_o firmament_n while_o we_o be_v read_v these_o passage_n that_o story_n may_v easy_o occur_v to_o mind_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v catch_v up_o into_o paradise_n 2_o cor._n xii_o and_o perhaps_o the_o legend_n before_o we_o be_v but_o the_o ape_n of_o that_o story_n in_o the_o story_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o paradise_n and_o the_o three_o heaven_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o legend_n paradise_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o high_a heaven_n for_o so_o the_o doctor_n comment_n upon_o the_o word_n in_o psal._n lxviii_o 5._o 3._o 5._o 5._o 5._o 5._o 5._o 5._o midras_n tillin_n fol._n 11._o 3._o there_o be_v seven_o class_n or_o degree_n of_o just_a person_n who_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n ascend_v up_o unto_o the_o hill_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o every_o class_n or_o degree_n there_o be_v allot_v their_o proper_a dwell_a place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o paradise_n there_o be_v also_o seven_a abide_v place_n in_o hell_n those_o that_o dwell_v in_o paradise_n they_o shine_v like_o the_o shine_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o firmament_n like_o the_o sun_n like_o the_o moon_n like_o the_o firmament_n like_o the_o star_n like_o lightning_n like_o the_o lily_n like_o burn_a lamp_n ibid._n lamp_n lamp_n lamp_n lamp_n lamp_n lamp_n ibid._n ii_o our_o saviour_n therefore_o tell_v the_o penitent_a thief_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n he_o speak_v in_o the_o common_a dialect_n and_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o thief_n viz._n that_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n with_o christ_n and_o with_o all_o just_a person_n that_o have_v leave_v this_o world_n nor_o indeed_o will_v i_o fetch_v the_o explication_n of_o that_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o descend_v into_o hell_n from_o any_o passage_n in_o the_o scripture_n soon_o than_o this_o here_o add_v this_o that_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o greek_a tongue_n for_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o general_o use_v to_o denote_v the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o well_o the_o bless_a as_o the_o miserable_a those_o who_o will_v expound_v that_o passage_n in_o 1_o pet._n iii_o 19_o of_o his_o go_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n into_o hell_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n there_o do_v very_o little_a regard_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v absolute_a stranger_n to_o his_o meaning_n in_o it_o for_o 1._o in_o that_o he_o shut_v up_o the_o generation_n before_o the_o flood_n in_o a_o infernal_a prison_n he_o fall_v in_o with_o the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o that_o nation_n which_o be_v that_o that_o generation_n have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o that_o they_o be_v condemn_v to_o boil_a water_n in_o hell_n 2._o he_o compare_v the_o present_a generation_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o that_o generation_n before_o the_o flood_n that_o christ_n do_v of_o old_a preach_v even_o to_o that_o generation_n and_o so_o he_o have_v do_v to_o this_o that_o that_o generation_n perish_v through_o its_o disobedience_n and_o so_o will_v this_o he_o run_v much_o upon_o the_o same_o parallel_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n chap._n iii_o 6._o etc._n etc._n we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n make_v his_o transition_n from_o the_o crucifixion_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n direct_o to_o the_o generation_n before_o the_o flood_n pass_v over_o all_o those_o generation_n that_o come_v between_o on_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v make_v the_o comparison_n betwixt_o that_o and_o the_o age_n he_o live_v in_o verse_n liii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wrap_v it_o in_o linen_n martino_n zutrah_n say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
for_o so_o be_v he_o indeed_o distinguish_v from_o all_o mortal_n and_o son_n of_o man_n and_o god_n say_v he_o have_v then_o beget_v he_o when_o he_o have_v give_v a_o token_n that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a man_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n whereby_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o whole_a psalm_n god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v beget_v he_o then_o when_o he_o be_v ordain_v king_n in_o zion_n and_o all_o nation_n subdue_v under_o he_o upon_o which_o word_n that_o passage_n of_o our_o saviour_n utter_v immediate_o after_o he_o have_v arisen_a from_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o good_a commentary_n all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n matth._n xxviii_o what_o do_v those_o word_n mean_v matth._n xxvi_o 29._o i_o will_v not_o henceforth_o drink_v of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n they_o seem_v to_o look_v this_o way_n viz._n i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o it_o before_o my_o resurrection_n for_o in_o truth_n his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o kingdom_n when_o he_o have_v overcome_v those_o enemy_n of_o he_o satan_n hell_n and_o death_n from_o that_o time_n be_v he_o beget_v and_o establish_v king_n in_o zion_n i_o be_o mistake_v if_o that_o of_o psal._n cx_o v._o 3._o do_v not_o in_o some_o measure_n fall_n in_o here_o also_o which_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o render_v by_o way_n of_o paraphrase_n into_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o this_o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v a_o willing_a people_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o willing_a people_n in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o willing_a people_n from_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o morning_n thou_o be_v the_o dew_n of_o thy_o youth_n now_o the_o dew_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o quicken_a power_n of_o he_o by_o which_o he_o can_v bring_v the_o dead_a to_o life_n again_o isai._n xxvi_o 19_o and_o the_o dew_n of_o thy_o youth_n o_o christ_n be_v thou_o that_o be_v it_o be_v thy_o own_o power_n and_o virtue_n that_o raise_v thou_o again_o i_o will_v therefore_o apply_v those_o word_n from_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o morning_n to_o his_o resurrection_n because_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o dawn_n of_o the_o new_a world_n the_o morning_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n verse_n xxxiv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n it_o have_v be_v general_o observe_v that_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v from_o the_o greek_a version_n in_o isai._n lv._o 3._o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o general_o remark_v that_o by_o david_n be_v understand_v the_o messiah_n which_o yet_o the_o rabbin_n themselves_o kimchi_n and_o ab._n ezra_n have_v well_o observe_v the_o follow_a verse_n express_o confirm_v it_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n therefore_o by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o christ._n and_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n from_o whence_o this_o clause_n be_v take_v do_v promise_v the_o raise_n again_o of_o the_o messiah_n and_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o resurrection_n he_o have_v fortolde_v and_o promise_v his_o death_n chap._n liii_o but_o what_o mercy_n can_v have_v be_v hope_v for_o by_o a_o dead_a messiah_n have_v he_o be_v always_o to_o have_v continue_v dead_a they_o have_v be_v weak_a and_o instable_a kindness_n have_v they_o terminate_v in_o death_n he_o promise_v mercy_n therefore_o firm_a and_o stable_a that_o be_v never_o to_o have_v end_n because_o they_o shall_v be_v always_o flow_v and_o issue_v out_o of_o his_o resurrection_n whereas_o these_o thing_n be_v quote_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lxx_o vary_v a_o little_a from_o the_o prophet_n word_n and_o those_o much_o more_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v you_o despiser_n and_o wonder_n etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 41._o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v in_o what_o language_n the_o apostle_n preach_v as_o also_o in_o what_o language_n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v read_v in_o that_o synagogue_n vers_fw-la 15._o if_o we_o say_v in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o the_o pisidian_n can_v understand_v it_o if_o we_o say_v in_o the_o pisidian_a language_n it_o be_v hardly_o to_o be_v believe_v the_o bible_n be_v then_o render_v into_o that_o language_n it_o be_v remarkable_a what_o be_v quote_v above_o out_o of_o strabo_n where_o he_o mention_n four_o tongue_n among_o they_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o pisidian_a distinct_a from_o one_o another_o but_o this_o i_o have_v already_o discu_v in_o the_o note_n upon_o verse_n 15._o of_o this_o chapter_n verse_n xli_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n behold_v you_o despiser_n etc._n etc._n dr_n pocock_n 3._o pocock_n pocock_n pocock_n pocock_n pocock_n pocock_n poc._n miscell_n 3._o here_o as_o always_o very_o learned_o and_o accurate_o examine_v what_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n hab._n i._n read_v save_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o read_n which_o the_o hebrew_n bibles_n exhibit_v for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n how_o the_o greek_a read_v it_o and_o another_o thing_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v true_o read_v verse_n xlii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o gentile_n beseech_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n as_o far_o as_o i_o see_v whether_o you_o render_v they_o they_o beseech_v the_o gentile_n or_o the_o gentile_n beseech_v they_o the_o late_a version_n have_v chief_o obtain_v but_o what_o absurdity_n be_v it_o if_o we_o shall_v admit_v the_o former_a and_o do_v not_o the_o very_a order_n of_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o favour_v it_o if_o it_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o may_v have_v incline_v to_o the_o late_a without_o controversy_n but_o be_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v place_n for_o doubt_v and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o jew_n resent_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n so_o ill_o that_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n disturb_v and_o offend_v as_o some_o conjecture_n and_o that_o not_o improbable_o we_o may_v the_o easy_o imagine_v that_o the_o apostle_n beseech_v the_o gentile_n that_o tarry_v behind_o that_o they_o will_v patient_o hear_v these_o thing_n again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o next_o sabbath_n i._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o lexicon_n tell_v we_o among_o other_o thing_n denote_v hence_o forward_o or_o hereafter_o now_o this_o must_v be_v note_v that_o this_o discourse_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o before_o noon_n for_o it_o be_v that_o time_n of_o the_o day_n only_o that_o they_o assemble_v in_o the_o synagogue_n in_o the_o afternoon_n they_o meet_v in_o beth_n midras_n let_v we_o consider_v therefore_o whether_o this_o phrase_n will_v not_o bear_v this_o sense_n they_o beseech_v that_o afterward_o upon_o that_o sabbath_n viz._n in_o the_o afternoon_n they_o will_v hear_v again_o such_o a_o sermon_n and_o then_o whether_o the_o gentile_n beseech_v the_o apostle_n or_o the_o apostle_n the_o gentile_n it_o dot_v not_o alter_v the_o case_n ii_o let_v we_o inquire_v whether_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v not_o now_o observe_v and_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n day_n it_o can_v hardly_o be_v deny_v and_o if_o so_o then_o judge_v whether_o the_o apostle_n may_v not_o invite_v the_o gentile_n that_o they_o will_v assemble_v again_o the_o next_o day_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n and_o hear_v these_o thing_n again_o if_o we_o yield_v that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v to_o be_v call_v the_o sabbath_n than_o we_o shall_v easy_o yield_v that_o it_o may_v be_v right_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sabbath_n after_o and_o indeed_o when_o the_o speech_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n or_o judaize_v proselyte_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o it_o be_v call_v the_o sabbath_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v to_o morrow_n we_o celebrate_v our_o sabbath_n and_o will_v you_o on_o that_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v these_o word_n preach_v to_o you_o iii_o or_o let_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o week_n betwixt_o the_o two_o sabbath_n as_o that_o expression_n must_v be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o fast_o twice_o in_o the_o week_n then_o as_o the_o sense_n be_v easy_a that_o they_o beseech_v they_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v repeat_v on_o the_o follow_a week_n so_o the_o respect_n may_v have_v more_o particular_o be_v have_v to_o the_o second_o and_o five_o day_n in_o the_o week_n when_o they_o usual_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o synagogue_n
in_o all_o judea_n and_o in_o samaria_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v forbid_v they_o before_o go_v not_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o into_o any_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n do_v not_o enter_v matth._n 10._o 5._o but_o now_o that_o partition_n wall_n that_o have_v be_v between_o be_v to_o be_v break_v down_o of_o all_o nation_n and_o people_n under_o heaven_n the_o samaritan_n be_v the_o most_o odious_a to_o the_o jew_n and_o a_o main_a reason_n be_v because_o they_o be_v jew_n apostate_n for_o though_o the_o first_o people_n of_o that_o place_n after_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v by_o heathen_n 2_o king_n 17._o yet_o upon_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n on_o mount_n gerizim_n such_o multitude_n of_o jew_n continual_o flock_v thither_o that_o general_o samaritanism_n be_v but_o a_o mongrel_n judaisme_n they_o call_v jacob_n their_o father_n expect_v messiah_n have_v their_o temple_n priesthood_n service_n pentatuch_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o spare_v more_o take_v but_o this_o one_o passage_n in_o talm._n jerus_n pesachin_n fol._n 27._o 2._o the_o cuthaean_o all_v the_o time_n that_o they_o celebrate_v their_o unleavened_a bread_n feast_n with_o israel_n they_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v concern_v their_o put_n away_o of_o leaven_n if_o they_o do_v not_o keep_v their_o unleavened_a bread_n feast_n with_o israel_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v concern_v their_o put_n away_o of_o leaven_n rabban_n gamaliel_n say_v all_o the_o ordinance_n that_o the_o cuthaean_o use_n they_o be_v more_o punctual_a in_o they_o then_o israel_n be_v it_o be_v a_o unhappy_a obscurity_n that_o the_o hebrew_n writer_n have_v put_v upon_o the_o word_n cuthaean_o for_o though_o it_o most_o proper_o signify_v samaritan_n yet_o have_v they_o so_o common_o give_v this_o name_n to_o christian_n as_o the_o most_o odious_a name_n they_o can_v invent_v to_o give_v they_o that_o in_o the_o most_o place_n that_o you_o meet_v with_o it_o you_o can_v tell_v whether_o they_o mean_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v it_o seem_v indeed_o most_o likely_a that_o it_o mean_v the_o samaritan_n because_o it_o speak_v of_o their_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o use_v the_o ordinance_n of_o israel_n unless_o it_o speak_v of_o those_o jew_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o become_v christian_n and_o be_v fall_v to_o their_o judaisme_n again_o and_o join_v that_o with_o their_o christianity_n which_o very_o many_o do_v as_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o observe_v hereafter_o simon_n magus_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v the_o name_n of_o he_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o mention_n of_o one_o simon_n a_o magician_n that_o josephus_n speak_v of_o antiq._n lib._n 20._o cap._n 5._o who_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o entice_v drusilla_n from_o her_o former_a husband_n to_o go_v and_o marry_v felix_n the_o governor_n of_o judea_n this_o might_n very_o well_o be_v that_o man_n and_o it_o mind_n of_o a_o passage_n in_o tal._n jerus_n in_o jebamoth_n fol._n 13._o col_fw-fr 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o can_v but_o render_v it_o the_o simonian_o come_v to_o rabbi_n and_o say_v to_o he_o we_o pray_v thou_o give_v we_o a_o man_n to_o be_v our_o expositor_n judge_n minister_n scribe_n traditionary_a and_o to_o do_v for_o we_o all_o we_o need_v i_o know_v what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o tal._n bab._n in_o cholin_n fol._n 15._o but_o certain_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mean_v some_o people_n but_o whence_o so_o name_v there_o be_v no_o dispute_v here_o philip_n baptize_v samaria_n and_o do_v great_a wonder_n among_o they_o but_o can_v not_o bestow_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o that_o power_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o peter_n and_o john_n be_v send_v thither_o for_o that_o purpose_n they_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o upon_o all_o for_o what_o need_v that_o or_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o for_o it_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v receive_v be_v these_o miraculous_a one_o of_o tongue_n prophecy_n etc._n etc._n act_v 10._o 46._o &_o 19_o 6._o now_o of_o these_o there_o be_v but_o these_o two_o end_n 1._o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n such_o miraculous_a gift_n attend_v it_o and_o 2._o for_o instruction_n of_o other_o for_o tongue_n be_v give_v indeed_o for_o a_o sign_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 22._o but_o not_o only_o for_o a_o sign_n but_o for_o edification_n and_o instruction_n as_o the_o apostle_n also_o show_v at_o large_a in_o the_o same_o chapter_n now_o both_o these_o end_n be_v attain_v though_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o all_o but_o only_o a_o few_o and_o set_v number_n nay_o the_o late_a not_z conceivable_a of_o all_o for_o if_o all_o be_v enable_v miraculous_o to_o be_v teacher_n who_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v the_o imposition_n therefore_o of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n mention_v here_o and_o elsewhere_o and_o those_o passage_n these_o sign_n shall_v follow_v those_o that_o believe_v they_o shall_v cast_v out_o devil_n they_o shall_v speak_v with_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 16._o 17._o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 2._o 38_o etc._n etc._n be_v not_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_v baptize_v but_o upon_o some_o certain_a number_n who_o they_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o as_o those_o man_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o determine_v for_o preacher_n and_o minister_n to_o the_o people_n and_o who_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v by_o those_o gift_n enable_v to_o understand_v the_o language_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o be_v instructer_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o build_v they_o up_o candaces_n eunuch_n have_v be_v at_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_n and_o return_v back_o be_v convert_v by_o philip._n of_o candace_n queen_n of_o meroe_n in_o aethiopia_n see_v strabo_n lib._n 17._o he_o meet_v with_o he_o in_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o gaza_n the_o desert_n of_o this_o place_n strabo_n again_o lib._n 16._o speak_v thus_o then_o be_v the_o haven_n of_o the_o gazaean_n above_o which_o some_o seven_o furlong_n be_v the_o city_n once_o glorious_a but_o ruin_v by_o alexander_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o remain_v desert_n diodorus_n siculus_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o old_a gaza_n lib._n 19_o for_o another_o be_v build_v at_o the_o haven_n by_o the_o sea_n side_n call_v sometime_o maiuma_n sozom._n eccles._n hist._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 3._o and_o afterward_o constantia_n name_v so_o by_o constantine_n after_o the_o name_n of_o his_o sister_n as_o say_v euseb._n de_fw-fr vit._n constant_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 28._o or_o as_o sozomen_n of_o his_o son_n constantius_n whether_o this_o eunuch_n be_v a_o jew_n or_o a_o proselyte_n be_v scarce_o worth_a inquire_v his_o devotion_n be_v far_o more_o worth_a spend_v thought_n upon_o which_o bring_v he_o so_o long_o a_o journey_n and_o employ_v he_o so_o well_o in_o his_o travail_n as_o in_o read_v the_o scripture_n he_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n ver_fw-la 37._o and_o as_o it_o may_v well_o be_v conceive_v take_v ship_n at_o gaza_n and_o be_v the_o first_o that_o we_o find_v that_o carry_v the_o profession_n of_o jesus_n into_o africa_n the_o mention_n of_o which_o may_v just_o call_v our_o thought_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o temple_n build_v in_o egypt_n by_o onias_n and_o the_o vast_a number_n of_o jew_n that_o be_v in_o that_o and_o the_o country_n thereabouts_o and_o yet_o how_o little_a intimation_n there_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n story_n by_o who_o or_o how_o the_o gospel_n be_v convey_v into_o those_o part_n philip_n be_v rapt_v by_o the_o spirit_n from_o gaza_n to_o azotus_n which_o be_v 270_o furlong_n or_o 34_o mile_n asunder_o as_o diodor._n sicul._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la measure_n act_n chap._n ix_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o vers._n 23._o the_o conversion_n of_o paul_n a_o monument_n of_o mercy_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 14_o 16._o a_o pharisee_n a_o persecutor_n a_o murderer_n yet_o become_v a_o christian_n a_o preacher_n a_o apostle_n he_o consent_v to_o stevens_n death_n and_o after_o that_o he_o get_v a_o commission_n from_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o make_v desperate_a havoc_n in_o jerusalem_n act._n 8._o 2._o &_o 22._o 4._o &_o 26._o 10._o we_o find_v all_o along_o this_o book_n that_o the_o chief_a priest_n be_v not_o only_o the_o busy_a man_n in_o persecute_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o in_o
from_o this_o first_o mischief_n of_o faction_n and_o schism_n 1._o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v marry_v his_o father_n wife_n yea_o as_o it_o seem_v 2_o cor._n 7._o 12._o his_o father_n yet_o live_v which_o crime_n by_o their_o own_o law_n and_o canon_n deserve_v death_n for_o he_o that_o go_v in_o to_o his_o father_n wife_n be_v double_o liable_a to_o be_v stone_v both_o because_o she_o be_v his_o father_n wife_n and_o because_o she_o be_v another_o man_n wife_n whether_o he_o lie_v with_o she_o in_o his_o father_n life_n time_n or_o after_o his_o death_n talm._n in_o sanhed_n per._n 7._o &_o maim_v in_o issure_n biah_o per._n 1_o &_o 2._o and_o yet_o they_o in_o the_o height_n of_o the_o contesting_n they_o have_v among_o themselves_o do_v not_o only_o not_o take_v away_o such_o a_o wretch_n from_o among_o they_o nor_o mourn_v for_o the_o miscarriage_n but_o he_o have_v get_v a_o party_n that_o bolster_v he_o up_o and_o abet_v he_o and_o so_o while_o they_o shall_v have_v mourn_v they_o be_v puff_v up_o his_o own_o party_n in_o triumph_n that_o they_o can_v bear_v he_o out_o against_o the_o adverse_a and_o the_o other_o in_o rejoice_v that_o in_o the_o contrary_a faction_n there_o be_v befall_v such_o a_o scandal_n or_o both_o as_o take_v this_o libertinism_n as_o a_o new_a liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n advise_v his_o give_v up_o to_o satan_n by_o a_o power_n of_o miracle_n which_o be_v then_o in_o be_v so_o likewise_o do_v he_o give_v up_o hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 20._o the_o derivation_n of_o this_o power_n we_o conceive_v at_o act._n 5._o in_o the_o case_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n to_o be_v from_o that_o passage_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o disciple_n john_n 20._o 22._o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o be_v the_o apostle_n endue_v with_o a_o miraculous_a power_n of_o a_o contrary_a effect_n or_o operation_n they_o can_v heal_v disease_n and_o bestow_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o can_v inflict_v death_n or_o disease_n and_o give_v up_o to_o satan_n now_o though_o it_o may_v be_v question_v whether_o any_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n have_v this_o power_n yet_o when_o paul_n spirit_n with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n go_v along_o in_o the_o action_n as_o chap._n 5._o 4._o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o effect_n 2._o their_o animosity_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o not_o only_o instigate_v they_o to_o common_a suit_n at_o law_n but_o to_o suit_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o heathen_a which_o as_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o peace_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o be_v it_o even_o contrary_a to_o their_o judaic_a tradition_n which_o require_v their_o subjection_n and_o appeal_n only_o to_o man_n of_o their_o own_o blood_n or_o of_o their_o own_o religion_n the_o apostle_n to_o rectify_v this_o misdemeanour_n first_o call_v they_o to_o remember_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o this_o he_o mention_v as_o a_o thing_n know_v to_o they_o chap._n 6._o 2._o and_o it_o be_v know_v to_o they_o from_o dan._n 7._o 18_o 27._o and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a how_o miserable_o this_o be_v misconstrue_v by_o too_o many_o of_o a_o five_o monarchy_n when_o saint_n shall_v only_o rule_v be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o too_o many_o misery_n that_o have_v follow_v that_o opinion_n the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o christian_a magistracy_n or_o that_o christian_n shall_v be_v ruler_n and_o judge_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v you_o be_v so_o fearful_a or_o careless_a to_o judge_v in_o your_o own_o matter_n observe_v in_o what_o sense_n he_o have_v take_v the_o word_n saint_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n namely_o for_o christian_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n as_o set_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o heathen_a and_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o tenor_n of_o daniel_n from_o whence_o his_o word_n be_v take_v that_o though_o the_o world_n and_o church_n have_v be_v rule_v and_o judge_v and_o domineer_v over_o by_o the_o four_o monarchy_n which_o be_v heathen_a yet_o under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v be_v rule_v and_o judge_v by_o christian_a king_n magistrate_n and_o ruler_n second_o he_o mind_v they_o know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v angel_n ver_fw-la 3._o observe_v that_o he_o say_v not_o as_o before_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v angel_n but_o we_o by_o angel_n it_o be_v uncontroverted_o grant_v that_o he_o mean_v evil_a angel_n the_o devil_n now_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v all_o christian_n that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o to_o judge_v devil_n but_o we_o say_v he_o that_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o ministry_n ruin_v his_o oracle_n idol_n delusion_n and_o worship_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o argue_v since_o there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o gospel_n magistracy_n to_o rule_v and_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o a_o gospel_n ministry_n that_o shall_v judge_v and_o destroy_v the_o devil_n they_o shall_v not_o account_v themselves_o so_o utter_o uncapable_a of_o judge_v in_o thing_n of_o their_o civil_a converse_n as_o upon_o every_o controversy_n to_o go_v to_o the_o bench_n of_o the_o heathen_n to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o withal_o advise_v they_o to_o set_v they_o to_o judge_v who_o be_v less_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n ver_fw-la 4._o not_o that_o he_o deni_v subjection_n to_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n which_o now_o be_v over_o they_o or_o incourage_v they_o to_o the_o usurpation_n of_o his_o power_n but_o that_o he_o assert_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n capable_a of_o judge_v in_o such_o thing_n and_o by_o improve_n of_o that_o capacity_n as_o far_o as_o fell_v within_o their_o line_n he_o will_v have_v they_o provide_v for_o their_o own_o peace_n and_o the_o gospel_n credit_n we_o observe_v before_o that_o though_o the_o jew_n be_v under_o the_o roman_a power_n yet_o they_o permit_v they_o to_o live_v in_o their_o own_o religion_n and_o by_o their_o own_o law_n to_o maintain_v their_o religion_n and_o it_o may_v not_o be_v impertinent_a to_o take_v up_o and_o enlarge_v that_o matter_n a_o little_a here_o as_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o roman_a subjection_n have_v their_o great_a sanhedrin_n and_o their_o less_o of_o three_o and_o twenty_o judge_n as_o appear_v both_o in_o scripture_n and_o in_o their_o record_n so_o be_v not_o these_o bare_a name_n or_o civil_a body_n without_o a_o soul_n but_o they_o be_v inlve_v by_o their_o juridical_a executive_a power_n in_o which_o they_o be_v instate_v of_o old_a so_o that_o though_o they_o be_v at_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o roman_a power_n and_o religion_n and_o law_n and_o all_o go_v to_o wrack_v when_o the_o emperor_n be_v offend_v at_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o culigula_n yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_n power_n first_o come_v over_o they_o to_o the_o time_n of_o their_o own_o last_o rebellion_n which_o be_v their_o ruin_n the_o authority_n of_o their_o sanhedrin_n and_o judicatory_n be_v preserve_v in_o a_o good_a measure_n entire_a and_o they_o have_v administration_n of_o justice_n of_o their_o own_o magistracy_n as_o they_o enjoy_v their_o own_o religion_n and_o this_o both_o within_o the_o land_n and_o without_o yea_o even_o after_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v as_o we_o shall_v show_v in_o its_o due_a place_n and_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o in_o the_o free_a act_n of_o their_o sanhedrin_n so_o also_o be_v it_o in_o the_o act_n of_o their_o synagogue_n both_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o civil_a interest_n for_o in_o every_o synagogue_n as_o there_o be_v ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n in_o reference_n to_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o divine_a worship_n so_o be_v there_o ruler_n or_o magistrate_n in_o reference_n to_o civil_a affair_n which_o judge_v in_o such_o matter_n every_o synagogue_n have_v beth_n din_n shell_n sheloshah_n a_o consistory_n or_o judicatory_a or_o what_o you_o will_v call_v it_o of_o three_o ruler_n or_o magistrate_n to_o who_o belong_v to_o judge_v between_o party_n and_o party_n in_o matter_n of_o money_n stealth_n damage_n restitution_n penalty_n and_o divers_a other_o thing_n which_o be_v mention_v and_o handle_v in_o both_o talmud_n in_o the_o treatise_n sanhedrin_n per._n 1._o who_o have_v not_o power_n indeed_o of_o capital_a
no_o small_a induction_n to_o he_o of_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o show_v the_o desperate_a danger_n of_o it_o chap._n 6._o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 10._o 26_o 27_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o his_o touch_v of_o it_o we_o may_v see_v how_o far_o some_o have_v go_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o so_o miserable_o far_o fall_v from_o it_o as_o that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v have_v the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o now_o sin_v willing_o and_o wilful_o against_o it_o in_o describe_v their_o guilt_n one_o of_o his_o passage_n that_o he_o use_v be_v but_o harsh_o apply_v by_o some_o chap._n 10._o 29._o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n when_o they_o say_v that_o this_o horrid_a apostate_n wretch_n that_o tread_v christ_n under_o foot_n be_v once_o sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereas_o the_o word_n mean_v christ_n being_n sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n according_a to_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o this_o same_o epistle_n chap._n 13._o 20._o and_o the_o apostle_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o horrid_a impiety_n of_o account_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n a_o common_a thing_n by_o this_o because_o even_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v sanctify_v by_o it_o or_o set_v apart_o as_o mediator_n and_o so_o shall_v i_o understand_v the_o word_n he_o have_v tread_v underfoot_n that_o son_n of_o god_n and_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o which_o he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n he_o magnify_v faith_n against_o those_o work_n that_o they_o stand_v upon_o and_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o and_z sheweth_z that_o this_o be_v the_o all_o in_o all_o with_o all_o the_o holy_a man_n both_o before_o the_o law_n and_o under_o it_o when_o he_o give_v they_o caution_n lest_o there_o be_v any_o fornicator_n or_o profane_a person_n as_o esau_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 12._o 16._o he_o do_v not_o only_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o common_a tenet_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o esau_n be_v a_o fornicator_n as_o see_v targ._n jerus_n in_o gen._n 25._o but_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v his_o eye_n upon_o the_o nicolaitan_a doctrine_n that_o be_v now_o rise_v that_o teach_v fornication_n to_o which_o he_o seem_v also_o to_o refer_v in_o those_o word_n chap._n 13._o 4._o marriage_n be_v honourable_a etc._n etc._n and_o now_o henceforward_o you_o have_v no_o more_o story_n of_o this_o apostle_n what_o become_v of_o he_o after_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o find_v out_o by_o any_o light_n that_o the_o scripture_n hold_v out_o in_o this_o matter_n the_o two_o last_o verse_n but_o one_o of_o this_o epistle_n trace_v he_o as_o far_o forward_o as_o we_o can_v any_o way_n else_o see_v he_o and_o that_o be_v but_o a_o little_a way_n neither_o know_v you_o that_o our_o brother_n timothy_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n with_o who_o if_o he_o come_v short_o i_o will_v see_v you_o by_o which_o word_n these_o thing_n may_v be_v conjecture_v 1._o that_o after_o his_o enlargement_n out_o of_o bond_n he_o leave_v rome_n and_o preach_v in_o italy_n he_o mention_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n his_o desire_n and_o intent_n to_o go_v preach_v in_o spain_n rom._n 15._o 24._o but_o that_o be_v so_o long_o ago_o that_o he_o have_v now_o find_v some_o just_a cause_n so_o much_o time_n intervening_a to_o steer_v his_o course_n another_o way_n for_o 2._o it_o appear_v that_o when_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n he_o intend_v very_o short_o to_o set_v for_o judea_n if_o so_o be_v he_o send_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o jew_n of_o judea_n as_o have_v be_v show_v most_o probable_a he_o do_v so_o that_o trace_v he_o in_o his_o intention_n and_o hope_n and_o you_o find_v he_o purpose_v to_o go_v to_o philippi_n phil._n 2._o 23_o 24._o nay_o yet_o further_o to_o colosse_n philem_n ver_fw-la 22._o nay_o yet_o further_o into_o judea_n it_o be_v like_o that_o the_o apostasy_n and_o waver_v that_o he_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o eastern_a church_n show_v he_o more_o need_n to_o hasten_v thither_o then_o to_o go_v westward_o 3._o he_o wait_v a_o little_a to_o see_v whether_o timothy_n now_o enlarge_v will_v come_v to_o he_o in_o that_o place_n of_o italy_n where_o he_o now_o be_v which_o if_o he_o do_v he_o intend_v to_o bring_v he_o along_o with_o he_o but_o whether_o they_o meet_v and_o travel_v together_o or_o what_o further_o become_v of_o either_o of_o they_o we_o shall_v not_o go_v about_o to_o trace_v lest_o seek_v after_o they_o we_o lose_v ourselves_o christ_n lxiii_o nero._n ix_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v before_o how_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o albinus_n come_v into_o the_o government_n of_o judea_n in_o festus_n room_n in_o this_o nine_o year_n of_o nero._n and_o if_o so_o then_o be_v james_n the_o apostle_n who_o be_v call_v james_n the_o less_o martyr_v this_o year_n josephus_n give_v the_o story_n of_o this_o antiq._n lib._n 20._o cap._n 8._o caesar_n say_v he_o understand_v the_o death_n of_o festus_n send_v albinus_n governor_n into_o judea_n and_o the_o king_n agrippa_n put_v joseph_n from_o the_o high-priesthood_n and_o confer_v it_o upon_o ananus_fw-la the_o son_n of_o ananus_fw-la now_o this_o ananus_fw-la junior_a be_v extreme_a bold_a and_o dare_a and_o he_o be_v of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o saducee_n which_o in_o judge_v be_v most_o cruel_a of_o any_o of_o the_o jew_n ananus_fw-la therefore_o be_v such_o a_o one_o and_o think_v he_o have_v get_v a_o sit_v opportunity_n because_o festus_n be_v dead_a and_o albinus_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v he_o get_v together_o a_o council_n and_o bring_v before_o it_o jame_v the_o brother_n of_o jesus_n who_o be_v call_v christ_n and_o some_o other_o as_o transgressor_n he_o deliver_v they_o up_o to_o be_v stone_v but_o those_o in_o the_o city_n that_o be_v more_o moderate_a and_o best_a skill_v in_o the_o law_n take_v this_o ill_a and_o send_v to_o the_o king_n private_o beseech_v he_o to_o charge_n ananus_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v do_v so_o no_o more_o and_o some_o of_o they_o meet_v albinus_n as_o he_o come_v from_o alexandria_n and_o show_v he_o how_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o ananus_fw-la to_o call_v a_o council_n without_o his_o consent_n whereupon_o he_o write_v a_o threaten_a letter_n to_o ananus_fw-la and_o king_n agrippa_n for_o this_o fact_n put_v he_o from_o the_o highpriesthood_n when_o he_o have_v hold_v it_o but_o three_o month_n and_o place_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o damneas_n in_o his_o room_n the_o epistle_n of_o james_n although_o therefore_o the_o certain_a time_n of_o his_o writing_n this_o epistle_n can_v be_v discover_v yet_o since_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n that_o we_o be_v upon_o we_o may_v not_o unproper_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o write_v not_o very_o long_o before_o his_o death_n and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o by_o a_o expression_n or_o two_o he_o intimate_v the_o vengeance_n of_o jerusalem_n draw_v very_o near_o chap._n 5._o 8_o 9_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v nigh_o and_o behold_v the_o judge_n stand_v before_o the_o door_n he_o be_v the_o apostle_n residentiary_n of_o the_o circumcision_n in_o judea_n can_v not_o but_o of_o all_o other_o be_v chief_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o those_o that_o malice_v the_o gospel_n there_o and_o the_o minister_n of_o it_o so_o it_o can_v not_o but_o be_v in_o his_o eye_n to_o observe_v those_o token_n grow_v on_o apace_o that_o his_o master_n have_v speak_v of_o as_o the_o forerunner_n and_o forewarner_n of_o that_o destruction_n come_v false_a prophet_n iniquity_n abound_v love_v wax_a cold_a betray_v and_o undo_v one_o another_o that_o he_o can_v not_o but_o very_o sure_o conclude_v that_o the_o judge_n and_o judgement_n be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o door_n among_o other_o thing_n that_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v shall_v precede_v that_o destruction_n this_o be_v one_o matth._n 24._o 14._o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o a_o witness_n unto_o all_o nation_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o end_n come_v and_o so_o do_v the_o gospel_n reach_v all_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n as_o well_o as_o other_o nation_n even_o the_o ten_o tribe_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o two_o therefore_o james_n a_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n do_v proper_o direct_v this_o epistle_n to_o all_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n scatter_v abroad_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v at_o this_o time_n some_o at_o the_o
now_o over_o they_o and_o neither_o will_v they_o now_o themselves_o nor_o will_v they_o suffer_v other_o as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v hinder_v to_o submit_v unto_o they_o 3._o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n be_v general_o swear_v enemy_n and_o prosecutor_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o 4._o which_o we_o have_v observe_v before_o multitude_n of_o those_o that_o have_v believe_v and_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n fall_v away_o and_o become_v either_o seduce_v or_o the_o great_a seducer_n and_o bring_v in_o horrid_a heresy_n and_o pollution_n so_o that_o in_o these_o various_a and_o malignant_a distemper_n of_o man_n there_o have_v be_v continual_a confusion_n tumult_n firing_n murdering_n and_o plundering_n among_o they_o for_o many_o year_n and_o they_o have_v be_v the_o unquiet_a and_o most_o tumultuous_a nation_n that_o have_v be_v under_o heaven_n and_o they_o have_v often_o provoke_v the_o roman_a power_n against_o themselves_o yet_o till_o this_o year_n have_v they_o never_o so_o visible_o and_o profess_o take_v up_o arm_n and_o open_a war_n against_o that_o power_n the_o first_o spark_n kindle_v in_o caesarea_n upon_o the_o sea_n about_o a_o inchroachment_n that_o a_o gentile_a there_o make_v upon_o the_o way_n that_o go_v to_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n and_o from_o thence_o it_o grow_v into_o a_o flame_n so_o fast_o through_o the_o whole_a country_n florus_n the_o governor_n help_v it_o on_o that_o by_o the_o sixteenth_o of_o may_n his_o soldier_n by_o his_o commission_n have_v plunder_v jerusalem_n slay_v 3600._o person_n and_o even_o berenice_n sister_n to_o king_n agrippa_n escape_v very_o narrow_o with_o her_o life_n the_o jew_n and_o roman_n have_v divers_a skirmish_n massada_n castle_n take_v and_o the_o roman_a garrison_n put_v to_o the_o sword_n the_o temple_n and_o several_a part_n of_o the_o city_n make_v garrison_n for_o several_a party_n and_o suffer_v much_o by_o fire_n and_o battery_n twenty_o thousand_o jewsslain_a in_o caesarea_n on_o a_o sabbath_n whereupon_o all_o the_o nation_n rise_v about_o to_o avenge_v this_o slaughter_n and_o in_o syria_n phaenicea_n samaria_n peraea_n and_o all_o round_o about_o destroy_v town_n city_n and_o person_n all_o before_o they_o cestius_n the_o governor_n of_o syria_n rise_v with_o his_o force_n and_o destroy_v the_o jew_n again_o and_o their_o town_n all_o before_o he_o and_o on_o the_o thirty_o of_o october_n enter_v jerusalem_n and_o fire_n a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o city_n yet_o do_v the_o jew_n give_v he_o a_o brush_n upon_o his_o march_n away_o and_o cut_v off_o above_o 4000_o of_o his_o man_n with_o which_o success_n they_o be_v so_o flesh_v that_o they_o resolve_v to_o fight_v it_o out_o and_z according_o platform_z themselves_z into_o the_o model_n and_o posture_n of_o a_o long_a war_n and_o the_o country_n be_v only_o full_a of_o fire_n sword_n war_n and_o destruction_n the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n have_v now_o begin_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n matth._n 24._o 15._o when_o the_o temple_n be_v make_v a_o garrison_n and_o fill_v with_o slaughter_n antonia_n the_o castle_n of_o the_o temple_n besiege_v take_v and_o the_o roman_a garrison_n put_v to_o the_o sword_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tabernae_n or_o part_n of_o the_o building_n at_o the_o east_n wall_n of_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n the_o place_n where_o the_o sanhedrin_n have_v once_o sit_v fire_v and_o burn_v down_o jerus_n in_o peah_n fol._n 16._o col_fw-fr 3._o and_o in_o a_o word_n the_o temple_n from_o this_o time_n forward_o never_o but_o a_o garrison_n and_o full_a of_o slaughter_n and_o confusion_n till_o it_o be_v rake_v up_o in_o ash_n now_o it_o be_v time_n for_o those_o that_o be_v in_o judea_n who_o believe_v christ_n prediction_n to_o get_v into_o the_o mountain_n and_o to_o shift_v for_o themselves_o for_o now_o begin_v the_o tribulation_n beyond_o parallel_n such_o as_o be_v not_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o ever_o must_v again_o matth._n 24._o 21._o it_o be_v common_o assert_v that_o the_o christian_n flee_v to_o pella_n a_o city_n beyond_o jordan_n euseb_n eccles._n hist._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 5._o which_o how_o to_o reconcile_v with_o josephus_n who_o say_v pella_n be_v one_o of_o the_o city_n that_o the_o jew_n destroy_v in_o avengement_n of_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o 20000_o in_o caesarea_n de_fw-fr bell._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 33._o let_v the_o learned_a find_v about_o these_o time_n therefore_o we_o may_v well_o conceive_v to_o have_v be_v the_o write_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_z and_o that_o the_o rather_o from_o what_o he_o speak_v in_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 14._o i_o know_v that_o i_o must_v short_o put_v off_o this_o tabernacle_n as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v show_v i_o in_o which_o word_n his_o thought_n reflect_v upon_o what_o christ_n have_v speak_v to_o john_n and_o he_o about_o their_o end_n john_n 21._o where_o he_o not_o only_o give_v intimation_n to_o peter_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v martyr_a for_o 18._o but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o before_o his_o come_n in_o judgement_n against_o jerusalem_n which_o john_n must_v live_v to_o see_v but_o he_o must_v not_o ver_fw-la 22._o he_o therefore_o in_o babylon_n understand_v how_o affair_n go_v in_o judea_n and_o with_o the_o jewish_a nation_n all_o thereabout_a and_o read_v therein_o from_o the_o word_n of_o his_o master_n matth._n 24._o that_o the_o desolation_n be_v draw_v on_o apace_o conclude_v that_o his_o time_n be_v not_o long_o and_o therefore_o improve_v the_o time_n he_o have_v remain_v the_o best_a he_o can_v not_o only_o in_o teach_v those_o among_o who_o he_o be_v but_o by_o write_v this_o epistle_n instruct_v those_o that_o be_v remote_a and_o at_o distance_n from_o he_o in_o which_o he_o do_v more_o especial_o give_v they_o caution_n against_o false_a teacher_n and_o character_n the_o terror_n of_o the_o judgement_n come_v and_o exhort_v to_o vigilancy_n and_o holiness_n the_o first_o character_n that_o he_o give_v of_o the_o false_a teacher_n be_v that_o they_o bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o chap._n 2._o 1._o which_o he_o speak_v from_o deut._n 32._o from_o whence_o also_o he_o use_v other_o expression_n ver_fw-la 6._o be_v not_o he_o thy_o father_n that_o have_v buy_v thou_o not_o meaning_n that_o these_o wretch_n be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n yet_o become_v such_o wretch_n as_o some_o will_v interpret_v it_o but_o by_o buy_v be_v mean_v his_o buy_v out_o of_o egypt_n this_o people_n for_o a_o peculiar_a people_n which_o these_o wretch_n boast_v and_o stand_v upon_o yet_o by_o their_o introduce_v and_o practise_v the_o profane_a principle_n they_o do_v of_o fornication_n and_o communicate_v with_o idol_n they_o deny_v the_o true_a god_n which_o buy_v that_o people_n for_o his_o peculiar_a he_o call_v they_o spot_n ver_fw-la 13._o from_o deut._n 32._o 5._o and_o parallel_v they_o with_o the_o old_a world_n sodom_n balaam_n nay_o the_o very_a fall_v angel_n he_o set_v forth_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o curse_a nation_n and_o their_o city_n in_o those_o term_n that_o christ_n have_v do_v matt._n 24._o and_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v elsewhere_o deut._n 32._o 22_o 23._o 24._o jer._n 4._o 23._o namely_o as_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o heaven_n pass_v away_o the_o element_n melt_v and_o the_o earth_n burn_v up_o etc._n etc._n and_o according_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n from_o isa._n 65._o 17._o a_o new_a state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n when_o this_o old_a world_n of_o the_o jew_n state_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v he_o cit_v paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o give_v a_o honourable_a testimony_n to_o that_o and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o epistle_n but_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o some_o place_n they_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o be_v misconstrue_v by_o some_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a one_o to_o their_o own_o ruin_n yet_o neither_o do_v he_o nor_o paul_n who_o be_v yet_o alive_a and_o well_o know_v of_o this_o wrest_n of_o his_o epistle_n clear_a or_o amend_v those_o difficulty_n but_o let_v they_o alone_o as_o they_o be_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v so_o pen_v scripture_n as_o to_o set_v man_n to_o study_v and_o here_o be_v the_o last_o that_o we_o hear_v in_o scripture_n of_o this_o great_a apostle_n peter_n his_o martyrdom_n he_o apprehend_v to_o be_v near_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v before_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v which_o be_v not_o now_o full_a four_o year_n to_o come_v we_o may_v well_o conceive_v he_o to_o have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o jew_n in_o babylonia_n where_o he_o now_o be_v a_o madness_n have_v come_v upon_o that_o nation_n in_o all_o part_n and_o
at_o the_o last_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o protestant_a party_n have_v be_v yet_o that_o to_o the_o end_n numerous_a multitude_n also_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o antichristian_a spirit_n of_o unbelief_n and_o opposition_n and_o blaspheme_v and_o both_o part_n of_o antichrist_n the_o roman_a and_o this_o so_o to_o perish_v together_o nor_o do_v this_o opinion_n any_o whit_n across_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v produce_v about_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o rather_o settle_v its_o sense_n and_o explain_v it_o that_o eminent_a place_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 11._o carry_v such_o a_o limitation_n throughout_o and_o the_o very_a intent_n of_o his_o discourse_n speak_v to_o such_o a_o tenor_n all_o along_o for_o his_o drift_n in_o that_o chapter_n be_v not_o to_o determine_v whether_o all_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v once_o call_v but_o whether_o all_o the_o jew_n be_v whole_o cast_v off_o and_o this_o he_o state_n that_o there_o be_v a_o remnant_n ver_fw-la 5._o that_o the_o election_n have_v obtain_v but_o the_o rest_n be_v blind_v ver_fw-la 7._o and_o that_o blindness_n in_o part_n be_v happen_v to_o israel_n etc._n etc._n v._n 25._o and_o this_o be_v the_o mystery_n that_o he_o there_o speak_v of_o and_o not_o as_o some_o will_v wrest_v it_o their_o universal_a conversion_n a_o mystery_n indeed_o that_o god_n shall_v cast_v off_o his_o old_a covenant_v people_n and_o that_o they_o that_o have_v always_o have_v the_o light_n and_o only_o see_v of_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v now_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o be_v blind_a and_o that_o the_o gentile_n by_o their_o blindness_n shall_v come_v to_o see_v it_o be_v remarkable_a in_o this_o place_n and_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n epistle_n that_o though_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o most_o signal_n time_n and_o evidence_n of_o god_n cast_v they_o off_o yet_o that_o they_o be_v indeed_o cast_v off_o long_o before_o as_o to_o spare_v more_o allegation_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o ch._n 2._o ver_fw-la 15_o 16._o which_o be_v the_o first_o epistle_n that_o the_o apostle_n write_v whence_o punctual_o to_o date_n their_o rejection_n whether_o from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n or_o from_o the_o first_o send_v the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o much_o material_a to_o inquire_v after_o here_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o our_o present_a purpose_n to_o observe_v that_o they_o be_v give_v for_o cast_v off_o so_o early_o in_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v clear_o include_v their_o conversion_n even_o at_o that_o first_o spread_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o their_o conversion_n in_o future_a time_n he_o say_v their_o cast_v off_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o world_n and_o their_o fullness_n shall_v much_o more_o enrich_v the_o gentile_n and_o be_v as_o life_n from_o the_o dead_a by_o their_o fullness_n not_o mean_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o their_o nation_n but_o the_o full_a number_n of_o god_n elect_a of_o they_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v in_o the_o cast_v off_o of_o the_o nation_n enrich_v the_o gentile_n in_o that_o they_o come_v in_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n people_n in_o their_o stead_n but_o much_o more_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o enrich_n to_o they_o when_o the_o full_a number_n of_o they_o that_o belong_v to_o god_n shall_v come_v in_o also_o and_o be_v join_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o help_v to_o make_v their_o body_n up_o this_o be_v apparent_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o those_o word_n which_o that_o opinion_n be_v exceed_o wide_a of_o that_o hold_v that_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v not_o be_v till_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o he_o say_v that_o blindness_n in_o part_n be_v happen_v to_o israel_n till_o that_o time_n v._o 25._o and_o so_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v tread_v down_o of_o the_o gentile_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v fulfil_v luke_n 21._o 24._o but_o this_o mean_v her_o final_a desolation_n and_o the_o final_a blindness_n of_o that_o part_n that_o be_v blind_v not_o that_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v build_v again_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o which_o the_o jew_n conceit_n nor_o that_o then_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v unblindfolded_a and_o become_v a_o gospel_n church_n as_o the_o gentile_n have_v be_v for_o what_o a_o strange_a world_n do_v such_o a_o supposal_n imagine_v and_o how_o often_o do_v the_o gospel_n gainsay_v any_o such_o distinctiveness_n and_o peculiarity_n as_o we_o need_v not_o to_o go_v far_o for_o instance_n that_o very_a place_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v under_o our_o hand_n do_v hold_v out_o all_o along_o that_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o jew_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n do_v make_v up_o but_o one_o body_n and_o that_o very_a passage_n that_o be_v chief_o plead_v for_o their_o universal_a call_n and_o so_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v mean_v no_o other_o therefore_o though_o it_o may_v be_v hope_v that_o god_n have_v multitude_n of_o they_o yet_o to_o be_v bring_v in_o from_o under_o their_o antichristian_a darkness_n and_o opposition_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v general_o call_v and_o no_o antichristian_a party_n leave_v behind_o and_o that_o not_o till_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n be_v fall_v and_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o as_o some_o circumstantiate_a the_o thing_n need_v clear_a evidence_n of_o scripture_n to_o evince_v than_o yet_o have_v be_v produce_v finis_fw-la the_o harmony_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n among_o themselves_o and_o with_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o first_o part._n from_z the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o baptism_n of_o our_o saviour_n with_o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o chief_a difficulty_n both_o in_o language_n and_o sense_n by_o john_n lightfoot_n d._n d._n london_n print_v by_o w._n r._n for_o robert_n scott_n thomas_n basset_n john_n wright_n and_o richard_n chiswell_n mdclxxxii_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n gentle_a reader_n the_o veil_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v support_v by_o four_o pillar_n and_o wrought_v with_o great_a variety_n of_o work_n and_o colour_n so_o be_v the_o story_n of_o the_o veil_n of_o christ_n flesh_n by_o the_o four_o evangelist_n and_o the_o texture_n of_o it_o of_o like_a variety_n for_o one_o relate_v what_o another_o have_v omit_v one_o more_o large_o what_o another_o more_o brief_a one_o more_o plain_a what_o another_o less_o one_o before_o what_o another_o after_o one_o after_o one_o manner_n and_o another_o after_o another_o and_o so_o they_o bring_v their_o several_a piece_n of_o embroidery_n differ_v in_o colour_n but_o not_o in_o substance_n various_a in_o workmanship_n but_o not_o in_o the_o groundwork_n to_o constitute_v and_o make_v up_o a_o perfect_a and_o sacred_a tapestry_n and_o furniture_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o carry_v several_a face_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o writing_n and_o composal_n like_o those_o live_a creature_n in_o ezekiel_n and_o the_o revelation_n yet_o they_o sweet_o and_o harmonious_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o one_o body_n and_o compacture_n of_o a_o perfect_a story_n to_o sew_v these_o parcel_n together_o into_o one_o piece_n and_o so_o to_o dispose_v and_o place_v they_o in_o their_o proper_a order_n as_o the_o continuance_n and_o chronical_a method_n of_o the_o history_n do_v require_v be_v hic_fw-la labour_n hoc_fw-la opus_fw-la a_o thing_n of_o no_o small_a pain_n and_o difficulty_n and_o yet_o a_o thing_n that_o with_o pain_n and_o industry_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v for_o in_o many_o passage_n and_o dislocation_n the_o text_n have_v show_v the_o proper_a place_n of_o such_o dislocate_v parcel_n and_o the_o proper_a way_n and_o manner_n to_o join_v they_o where_o they_o shall_v be_v join_v so_o plain_o and_o in_o all_o place_n it_o have_v hint_v this_o so_o sure_o though_o sometime_o more_o obscure_o that_o serious_a study_n and_o mature_a deliberation_n may_v certain_o fix_v and_o settle_v they_o divers_a great_a and_o learned_a pen_n have_v labour_v in_o this_o work_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a both_o romish_a and_o protestant_n but_o hardly_o any_o if_o any_o at_o all_o in_o our_o own_o mother_n tongue_n so_o full_o and_o large_o as_o a_o work_n of_o this_o nature_n do_v require_v this_o have_v incite_v i_o though_o the_o unfit_a of_o all_o other_o for_o a_o task_n of_o so_o much_o learning_n judgement_n and_o seriousness_n to_o attempt_v this_o work_n and_o if_o possible_o my_o dimness_n may_v to_o give_v some_o light_n and_o facility_n to_o the_o history_n
administer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o but_o that_o he_o will_v special_o work_v they_o up_o to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o acknowledge_v without_o any_o scruple_a but_o to_o own_o christ_n for_o god_n who_o they_o have_v crucify_v and_o to_o be_v initiate_v into_o jesus_n of_o nazaret_n be_v the_o great_a work_n that_o the_o apostle_n go_v about_o to_o work_v upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o especial_o endeavour_v to_o enter_v they_o into_o jesus_n and_o to_o have_v they_o baptize_v in_o his_o name_n be_n baptize_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v present_o endue_v with_o these_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o prophecy_n for_o they_o be_v bestow_v henceforward_o by_o imposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n save_v only_o when_o they_o first_o fall_v from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o company_n of_o cornelius_n to_o complete_a that_o prophecy_n which_o now_o have_v its_o beginning_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n but_o peter_n invit_v they_o into_o baptism_n and_o then_o shall_v they_o be_v capable_a of_o those_o gift_n and_o no_o doubt_n they_o be_v bestow_v upon_o some_o of_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n hand_n vers._n 42._o and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n the_o syriack_n express_o understand_v this_o of_o partake_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o he_o use_v the_o very_a greek_a word_n eucharistia_n here_o and_o so_o divers_a take_v that_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n both_o here_o and_o in_o some_o place_n else_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n yea_o even_o they_o that_o suppose_v that_o it_o mean_v partake_v of_o their_o common_a meal_n and_o food_n yet_o do_v they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v the_o sacrament_n add_v to_o it_o as_o our_o saviour_n add_v it_o to_o the_o passover_n and_o indeed_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n do_v signify_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o both_o ordinary_a meal_n and_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o in_o luke_n 24._o 35._o he_o be_v know_v of_o they_o bread_n they_o they_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v the_o time_n here_o and_o so_o the_o syriack_n read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o be_v break_v bread_n in_o break_v of_o bread_n here_o it_o mean_v a_o common_a supper_n in_o the_o inn_n at_o emmaus_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n here_o it_o betoken_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o it_o may_v be_v conceive_v to_o intend_v the_o sacrament_n the_o rather_o and_o chief_o if_o not_o only_o first_o because_o the_o phrase_n of_o break_v of_o bread_n for_o common_a eat_n be_v very_o rare_a both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o jewish_a author_n but_o eat_v of_o bread_n be_v the_o expression_n that_o speak_v that_o and_o second_o because_o break_v of_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o concomitant_a that_o can_v be_v part_v from_o it_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o bless_a and_o break_v and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 24._o vers._n 44._o and_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v together_o this_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o frequent_a and_o of_o various_a use_n in_o the_o septuagint_n it_o sometime_o betoken_v the_o meeting_n of_o person_n in_o the_o same_o company_n as_o josh._n 11._o 5._o judg._n 6._o 33._o &_o 19_o 6_o etc._n etc._n so_o of_o beast_n deut._n 22._o 10._o sometime_o their_o concur_v in_o the_o same_o action_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o company_n or_o place_n as_o psal._n 2._o 2._o &_o 34._o 3._o &_o 49._o 2._o &_o 74._o 6._o &_o 83._o 3._o etc._n etc._n sometime_o their_o concur_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n as_o psal._n 46._o 10._o &_o 62._o 9_o esa._n 66._o 17._o jer._n 6._o 12._o and_o sometime_o their_o knit_n together_o though_o in_o several_a company_n as_o joab_n and_o abner_n man_n though_o they_o sit_v at_o distance_n and_o the_o pool_n of_o gibeon_n between_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o sam._n 2._o 13._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o word_n to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o story_n for_o it_o be_v pass_v all_o imagination_n or_o conceive_n that_o all_o those_o thousand_o of_o believer_n that_o be_v now_o in_o jerusalem_n shall_v keep_v all_o of_o one_o company_n and_o knot_n and_o not_o part_v asunder_o for_o what_o house_n will_v hold_v they_o but_o they_o keep_v in_o several_a company_n or_o congregation_n according_a as_o their_o language_n nation_n or_o other_o reference_n do_v knit_v they_o together_o and_o this_o join_v together_o because_o it_o be_v apart_o from_o those_o that_o believe_v not_o and_o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o it_o be_v in_o several_a company_n and_o congregation_n and_o to_o such_o a_o sense_n do_v rabbi_n solomon_n understand_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o deut._n 25._o 5._o as_o indeed_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v understand_v not_o of_o brethren_n dwell_v in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n but_o of_o brethren_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v unite_v in_o inheritance_n as_o these_o believer_n be_v now_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o be_v the_o build_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v understand_v ezra_n 4._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o separation_n from_o the_o samaritan_n and_o in_o join_v in_o the_o action_n though_o they_o be_v of_o several_a company_n in_o the_o build_n and_o those_o company_n far_o distant_a one_o from_o another_o neh._n 3._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la &_o 4._o 19_o vers._n 46._o continue_v daily_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o temple_n this_o be_v not_o to_o express_v that_o the_o temple_n be_v their_o meeting_n place_n either_o for_o hear_v of_o their_o sermon_n or_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n for_o neither_o of_o these_o will_v have_v be_v endure_v there_o as_o appeareth_z chap._n 4._o 1._o but_o this_o be_v to_o show_v that_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o shake_v off_o all_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o temple_n nor_o the_o observance_n of_o moses_n but_o resort_v thither_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n as_o they_o have_v do_v before_o for_o many_o year_n after_o this_o the_o believe_a jew_n be_v still_o tenacious_a of_o the_o law_n and_o reverential_a of_o the_o temple_n act_v 21._o 20._o which_o they_o may_v lawful_o be_v while_o the_o temple_n stand_v if_o their_o observance_n of_o moses_n do_v not_o destroy_v in_o they_o the_o doctrine_n and_o application_n of_o their_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ._n and_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o far_o comply_v with_o they_o both_o in_o that_o place_n in_o act_n 21._o and_o also_o in_o act_n 15._o because_o moses_n be_v to_o stand_v till_o the_o temple_n fall_v those_o rite_n not_o nullify_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n if_o right_o use_v act_n chap._n iii_o vers._n 1._o peter_n and_o john_n go_v up_o together_o into_o the_o temple_n it_o may_v be_v this_o be_v likewise_o on_o pentecost_n day_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v identity_n of_o time_n as_o it_o do_v 2_o sam._n 21._o 9_o and_o in_o the_o chaldee_n of_o jonathan_n on_o deut._n 25._o 5._o and_o the_o nine_o hour_n mention_v here_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o three_o hour_n in_o precede_a story_n chap._n 2._o 15._o at_o nine_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n be_v that_o conversion_n of_o 3000_o and_o at_o three_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n this_o of_o 5000._o howsoever_o whether_o it_o be_v on_o that_o day_n or_o no_o certain_o it_o be_v on_o some_o solemn_a day_n either_o a_o sabbath_n or_o festival_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o number_n that_o be_v then_o preseâ—â—_n in_o the_o temple_n when_o so_o many_o of_o they_o be_v convert_v for_o ordinary_o on_o the_o common_a day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o company_n that_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n be_v very_o few_o beside_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o stationary_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o rabbin_n which_o be_v a_o number_n of_o man_n choose_v to_o be_v constant_o there_o to_o represent_v the_o whole_a congregation_n in_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o their_o behalf_n this_o concourse_n of_o people_n on_o such_o a_o solemn_a day_n be_v a_o fit_a subject_n and_o opportunity_n for_o these_o apostle_n to_o
be_v ever_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n at_o all_o or_o no_o be_v very_o well_o worth_a take_n into_o some_o consideration_n but_o that_o will_v be_v most_o proper_a to_o handle_v when_o we_o come_v to_o those_o place_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o a_o singular_a mention_n of_o james_n have_v give_v occasion_n of_o this_o opinion_n but_o as_o for_o his_o prototype_n of_o mitre_n the_o people_n wooden_a devotion_n to_o his_o chair_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o legendary_a invention_n he_o be_v little_o acquaint_v with_o the_o officiousness_n of_o superstition_n that_o know_v not_o out_o of_o what_o mint_n that_o come_v and_o he_o have_v little_a to_o do_v that_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o examine_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o but_o he_o have_v the_o least_o of_o all_o to_o do_v that_o shall_v believe_v it_o the_o christian_a jewish_a and_o roman_a history_n of_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n xxxiv_o and_o of_o the_o emperor_n tiberius_n xix_o be_v the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3961._o consul_n sergius_n sulpitius_n galba_n l._n cornelius_n silvius_n by_o john_n lightfoot_n d._n d._n london_n print_v by_o w._n r._n for_o robert_n scott_n thomas_n basset_n john_n wright_n and_o richard_n chiswell_n mdclxxxii_o sect._n a_o account_n of_o the_o chronologie_n although_o the_o proper_a reckon_n of_o every_o year_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v from_o september_n to_o september_n for_o at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o year_n he_o be_v bear_v and_o so_o his_o three_o and_o thirty_o year_n shall_v have_v be_v end_v by_o we_o within_o 4_o month_n or_o little_o more_o after_o the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o because_o it_o will_v not_o be_v possible_a to_o date_n the_o time_n of_o thing_n in_o any_o of_o the_o three_o story_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n from_o such_o a_o beginning_n and_o because_o both_o the_o roman_a historian_n do_v reckon_v the_o year_n of_o their_o city_n as_o also_o the_o christian_a history_n the_o year_n of_o christ_n from_o january_n to_o january_n i_o have_v choose_v to_o follow_v that_o computation_n and_o manner_n of_o account_v or_o rather_o to_o speak_v proper_o indeed_o i_o have_v be_v enforce_v to_o follow_v it_o there_o be_v not_o only_o various_a and_o pregnant_a help_n both_o from_o roman_n and_o christian_n to_o forward_o we_o in_o that_o manner_n of_o reckon_n but_o there_o be_v also_o a_o utter_a impossibility_n to_o reckon_v or_o compute_v from_o any_o other_o beginning_n or_o calculation_n now_o as_o for_o those_o story_n that_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v not_o be_v so_o punctual_a and_o exact_a to_o give_v we_o the_o time_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o to_o give_v we_o thing_n themselves_o the_o chronicle_n chain_n of_o the_o time_n indeed_o be_v draw_v up_o by_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o time_n with_o all_o care_n and_o accurateness_n but_o from_o thence_o forward_o not_o so_o strict_o or_o observant_o exhibit_v and_o hold_v forth_o nor_o indeed_o be_v it_o requisite_a that_o it_o shall_v so_o be_v to_o annalize_v therefore_o the_o story_n of_o this_o book_n of_o the_o act_n as_o it_o can_v but_o prove_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n so_o will_v it_o prove_v but_o a_o matter_n of_o conjecture_n when_o we_o have_v do_v what_o we_o can_v and_o both_o these_o proceed_v from_o this_o ground_n and_o reason_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v be_v very_o spare_v if_o not_o utter_o silent_a in_o give_v account_n of_o the_o time_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n forward_o that_o great_a business_n in_o his_o death_n be_v accomplish_v and_o fufil_v for_o which_o alone_o the_o succession_n of_o time_n be_v reckon_v and_o record_v we_o shall_v therefore_o in_o the_o cast_n of_o passage_n and_o occurence_n into_o several_a year_n as_o we_o go_v along_o present_v they_o under_o their_o proper_a notion_n of_o conjecture_n yet_o show_v some_o ground_n work_n and_o reason_n of_o what_o we_o do_v and_o though_o it_o may_v be_v we_o may_v not_o always_o hit_v aright_o in_o fix_v every_o thing_n to_o its_o proper_a year_n yet_o hope_v we_o to_o find_v here_o and_o there_o some_o such_o main_a pin_n as_o whereon_o to_o hang_v a_o sum_n of_o divers_a year_n join_v together_o and_o to_o settle_v they_o fast_o although_o we_o can_v so_o perfect_o find_v a_o general_a nail_n whereby_o to_o fasten_v the_o occurrence_n of_o every_o several_a year_n by_o itself_o we_o may_v take_v a_o instance_n in_o the_o story_n at_o which_o we_o now_o be_v the_o choose_n of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a positive_o to_o determine_v at_o what_o time_n this_o be_v do_v it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v before_o the_o three_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v expire_v namely_o before_o september_n next_o after_o his_o ascension_n it_o may_v be_v again_o it_o be_v not_o before_o september_n but_o betwixt_o it_o and_o january_n next_o follow_v or_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v not_o before_o january_n but_o after_o it_o in_o this_o year_n that_o we_o be_v enter_v upon_o there_o be_v alike_o uncertainty_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n if_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o try_v the_o time_n of_o this_o particular_a thing_n by_o itself_o but_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o examine_v and_o take_v up_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n conversion_n then_o will_v some_o steadiness_n of_o the_o time_n of_o this_o appear_v and_o the_o nail_n that_o fasten_v that_o will_v so_o clench_v up_o all_o the_o story_n betwixt_o that_o and_o the_o descension_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o all_o the_o story_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o nine_o that_o they_o will_v not_o hang_v altogether_o loose_a but_o have_v some_o fixedness_n to_o their_o proper_a time_n act_n vi_o vers._n 1._o there_o be_v a_o murmur_a of_o the_o grecian_n in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v of_o the_o helenist_n which_o word_n be_v also_o use_v chap._n 9_o 29._o and_o 11._o 20._o and_o be_v of_o no_o small_a controversy_n for_o the_o sense_n whether_o it_o mean_v greek_n that_o live_v among_o the_o jew_n or_o jew_n that_o live_v among_o the_o greek_n whether_o greek_o that_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n or_o jew_n that_o use_v the_o greek_a tongue_n but_o the_o latter_a seem_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o it_o upon_o these_o ground_n 1._o because_o proselyte_v greek_n which_o some_o think_v hellenistae_n mean_v be_v express_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d john_n 12._o 20._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joseph_n ant._n lib._n 18._o cap._n 4._o and_o not_o hellenistae_n 2._o because_o the_o very_a form_n of_o the_o word_n hellinista_n do_v more_o proper_o import_v a_o jew_n ingraft_v into_o the_o greek_n than_o a_o greek_a ingraft_v into_o the_o jew_n 3._o because_o whereas_o judaeus_n and_o helen_n distinguish_v the_o two_o nation_n jew_n and_o greek_a all_o along_o in_o the_o scripture_n hebraeus_n and_o hellenista_n must_v needs_o signify_v something_o else_o here_o 4._o because_o if_o by_o hellenistae_n have_v be_v mean_v the_o convert_v greek_n it_o have_v be_v most_o proper_a in_o contradiction_n to_o they_o to_o have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5._o because_o the_o story_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n hither_o make_v the_o church_n to_o consist_v most_o especial_o of_o jew_n as_o chap._n 2._o 5_o 22._o and_o 3._o 12._o and_o though_o it_o mention_v proselyte_n among_o they_o yet_o seem_v it_o most_o improbable_a that_o their_o number_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a as_o to_o have_v seven_o deacon_n choose_v for_o they_o 6._o because_o nicolas_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o be_v express_o call_v a_o proselyte_n of_o antioch_n which_o have_v be_v somewhat_o improper_a if_o all_o the_o business_n have_v only_o concern_v proselyte_n by_o these_o and_o some_o other_o reason_n that_o may_v be_v produce_v it_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o apprehend_v and_o conceive_v that_o these_o hellenist_n be_v jew_n of_o the_o grecian_a dispersion_n and_o plantation_n that_o live_v among_o the_o greek_n and_o use_v their_o language_n and_o which_o may_v be_v call_v the_o western_a dispersion_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o situation_n of_o their_o dwelling_n but_o chief_o in_o difference_n from_o the_o eastern_a captivity_n carry_v away_o by_o the_o assyrian_n and_o persian_n and_o also_o because_o they_o use_v western_a tongue_n and_o to_o this_o sense_n it_o sound_v when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o hellenist_n murmur_v against_o the_o hebrew_n namely_o that_o both_o they_o that_o murmur_v and_o they_o that_o be_v murmur_v against_o be_v jew_n
his_o translater_n have_v render_v fames_fw-la ingens_fw-la dion_n lib._n 60._o now_o although_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o that_o famine_n only_o refer_v to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v cause_v there_o through_o the_o unnavigableness_n of_o the_o river_n tiber_n which_o shall_v have_v bring_v in_o provision_n because_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o claudius_n provide_v not_o only_o for_o the_o present_a famine_n but_o also_o for_o future_a time_n by_o mend_v the_o haven_n and_o clear_v the_o river_n yet_o suetonius_n write_v the_o very_a same_o story_n ascribe_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o famine_n not_o to_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o river_n or_o haven_n but_o to_o a_o constant_a sterility_n or_o barrenness_n and_o so_o enlarge_v the_o extent_n of_o it_o further_o than_o rome_n arctiore_fw-la autem_fw-la annona_fw-la ob_fw-la assiduas_fw-la sterilitates_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o claud._n cap._n 18._o josephus_n antiq._n lib._n 20._o ca._n 2._o speak_v of_o this_o great_a famine_n in_o judea_n and_o relate_v how_o helena_n the_o queen_n dowager_n of_o the_o adiabeni_n and_o izates_n her_o son_n then_o reign_v she_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n in_o her_o own_o person_n and_o he_o in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n do_v bring_v in_o provision_n in_o a_o exceed_a plenty_n to_o the_o jew_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o their_o sustenance_n in_o the_o famine_n for_o they_o be_v both_o convert_v to_o the_o jew_n religion_n and_o izates_n circumcise_v eusebius_n hereupon_o have_v set_v this_o famine_n in_o claudius_n his_o four_o year_n and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o herod_n agrippa_n because_o that_o he_o find_v that_o josephus_n have_v place_v it_o after_o agrippa_n death_n which_o be_v in_o claudius_n his_o three_o but_o we_o find_v not_o in_o josephus_n any_o thing_n that_o may_v fix_v it_o to_o that_o year_n more_o than_o the_o subsequence_n of_o one_o story_n to_o another_o which_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o no_o validity_n only_o this_o he_o relate_v as_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o izates_n that_o when_o he_o first_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o find_v his_o elder_a brethren_n imprison_v that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o the_o throne_n the_o more_o quiet_o he_o be_v grieve_v at_o the_o matter_n and_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n account_v it_o impiety_n to_o kill_v they_o or_o to_o keep_v they_o prisoner_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n know_v it_o unsafe_a to_o keep_v they_o with_o he_o and_o not_o imprison_v he_o choose_v a_o mean_a between_o both_o and_o send_v they_o for_o hostage_n to_o rome_n to_o claudius_n caesar_n and_o after_o this_o he_o relate_v how_o he_o haste_v upon_o his_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o after_o his_o circumcision_n how_o his_o mother_n helena_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o relieve_v it_o be_v much_o affamished_a now_o in_o what_o year_n of_o claudius_n any_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v he_o have_v not_o mention_v but_o have_v leave_v it_o at_o large_a and_o therefore_o we_o may_v as_o well_o suppose_v that_o izates_n be_v make_v king_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o claudius_n and_z helena_z his_o mother_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n in_o his_o second_o as_o eusebius_n may_v that_o she_o go_v thither_o in_o his_o four_o ii_o that_o paul_n go_v at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o famine_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o bring_v the_o alm_n and_o collection_n to_o the_o poor_a brethren_n of_o judea_n have_v his_o trance_n in_o the_o temple_n act_v 22._o 17._o and_o in_o that_o trance_n he_o be_v rapt_v into_o the_o three_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 2._o it_o may_v be_v think_v indeed_o by_o the_o juncture_n of_o story_n that_o luke_n have_v make_v that_o this_o his_o trance_n be_v at_o his_o first_o journey_n which_o he_o take_v to_o jerusalem_n after_o his_o conversion_n which_o journey_n be_v mention_v acts._n 9_o 28._o and_o gal._n 1._o 18._o for_o have_v from_o the_o six_o verse_n of_o act_n 22._o and_o forward_o relate_v the_o story_n of_o his_o conversion_n and_o of_o ananias_n come_v to_o he_o and_o baptise_v he_o he_o present_o subjoin_v this_o when_o i_o be_v come_v again_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v pray_v in_o the_o temple_n i_o be_v in_o a_o trance_n as_o if_o that_o have_v be_v the_o very_a first_o time_n that_o ever_o he_o come_v there_o after_o he_o be_v convert_v but_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v very_o common_a with_o scripture_n to_o make_v such_o juncture_n for_o time_n and_o story_n as_o if_o they_o be_v close_o together_o when_o often_o time_n there_o be_v very_o much_o space_n of_o time_n betwixt_o they_o as_o mat._n 19_o 1._o luke_n 4._o 13_o 14._o act_n 9_o 20_o 21_o 26_o 27._o the_o proper_a intent_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o oration_n of_o he_o act_v 22._o be_v to_o vindicate_v himself_o from_o the_o accusation_n lay_v against_o he_o for_o pollute_v the_o temple_n and_o chief_o to_o plead_v his_o authority_n and_o commission_n and_o why_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o he_o insist_o upon_o two_o particular_a commission_n one_o to_o preach_v and_o the_o other_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o join_v his_o conversion_n and_o his_o rapture_n in_o the_o temple_n so_o close_o together_o and_o not_o because_o they_o be_v so_o in_o time_n now_o this_o scruple_n be_v thus_o remove_v and_o that_o consider_v which_o be_v say_v before_o that_o in_o this_o trance_n in_o the_o temple_n god_n say_v he_o be_v to_o send_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o according_o he_o be_v dispatch_v to_o that_o work_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v to_o antioch_n it_o can_v but_o be_v conclude_v that_o his_o trance_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v in_o the_o second_o of_o claudius_n and_o that_o this_o be_v his_o rapture_n into_o the_o three_o heaven_n since_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o rapture_n or_o trance_n that_o he_o have_v but_o this_o iii_o that_o this_o trance_n or_o rapture_n be_v somewhat_o above_o fourteen_o year_n before_o he_o write_v his_o second_o epistle_n to_o corinth_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 2._o now_o in_o that_o he_o say_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o or_o above_o fourteen_o year_n ago_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o indefinite_a time_n for_o then_o for_o aught_o any_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v to_o the_o contrary_a he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v let_v the_o mention_n of_o the_o time_n alone_o but_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a above_o that_o space_n though_o it_o be_v somewhat_o above_o exact_a fourteen_o year_n iv_o when_o he_o write_v that_o second_o epistle_n to_o corinth_n he_o be_v in_o macedonia_n as_o be_v apparent_a by_o very_a many_o passage_n in_o that_o epistle_n chap._n 1._o 14._o and_o 2._o 13._o &_o 7._o 5._o &_o 9_o 2_o 4._o and_o thither_o he_o go_v upon_o the_o hubbub_n at_o ephesus_n raise_v against_o he_o act_v 20._o 1._o where_o he_o have_v even_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 9_o v._o now_o to_o count_v fourteen_o year_n complete_a from_o the_o second_o of_o claudius_n in_o which_o be_v paul_n rapture_n it_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o the_o second_o year_n of_o nero._n and_o let_v we_o but_o cast_v and_o compute_v those_o shred_n of_o time_n that_o we_o can_v find_v hint_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o agree_v with_o this_o account_n and_o give_v some_o light_n unto_o it_o as_o first_o it_o be_v say_v by_o paul_n that_o after_o he_o have_v be_v at_o jerusalem_n he_o must_v also_o see_v rom_n act_v 19_o 21._o now_o this_o do_v argue_v the_o death_n of_o claudius_n for_o if_o he_o have_v expel_v all_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v aver_v both_o by_o the_o scripture_n act_v 18._o 2._o and_o by_o suetonius_n in_o claud._n chap._n 25._o and_o never_o revoke_v his_o edict_n for_o aught_o we_o can_v read_v in_o any_o story_n it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a and_o unreasonable_a to_o think_v that_o paul_n shall_v think_v of_o go_v thither_o if_o claudius_n be_v alive_a for_o thither_o can_v he_o neither_o go_v without_o evident_a and_o inevitable_a danger_n of_o his_o own_o life_n nor_o can_v he_o find_v so_o much_o as_o one_o person_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n in_o the_o city_n when_o he_o come_v there_o by_o this_o therefore_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o claudius_n be_v now_o dead_a and_o nero_n be_v go_v on_o his_o first_o year_n when_o paul_n publish_v his_o resolution_n to_o go_v for_o rome_n and_o the_o time_n from_o hence_o to_o his_o apprehension_n at_o jerusalem_n may_v be_v cast_v by_o these_o counter_n after_o this_o his_o declare_v his_o intention_n for_o rome_n he_o stay_v in_o asia_n for_o a_o season_n act_v 19_o 22._o now_o that_o this_o season_n be_v not_o long_o
guilty_a let_v we_o see_v whether_o thou_o can_v smell_v and_o judge_n and_o when_o they_o see_v that_o he_o can_v not_o smell_v and_o judge_v they_o slay_v he_o verse_n xxvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o who_o do_v your_o child_n cast_v they_o out_o by_o your_o child_n christ_n seem_v to_o understand_v some_o disciple_n of_o the_o pharisee_n that_o be_v some_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o use_v exorcism_n seem_v to_o cast_v out_o devil_n such_o as_o they_o act._n xix_o 13._o and_o yet_o they_o say_v not_o to_o they_o you_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o beelzebul_n it_o be_v worthy_a mark_v that_o christ_n present_o say_v if_o i_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o devil_n than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v among_o you_o for_o what_o else_o do_v this_o speak_v than_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o who_o shall_v cast_v out_o devil_n which_o be_v a_o undoubted_a sign_n to_o they_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v now_o come_v but_o that_o which_o be_v perform_v by_o they_o by_o exorcism_n be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o cast_n out_o of_o devil_n as_o a_o delusion_n of_o the_o people_n since_o satan_n will_v not_o cast_v out_o satan_n but_o by_o compact_n with_o himself_o and_o with_o his_o company_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o deceive_v the_o sense_n therefore_o of_o christ_n word_n come_v to_o this_o that_o your_o disciple_n cast_v out_o devil_n you_o attribute_v not_o to_o beelzebul_n no_o nor_o to_o magic_n but_o you_o applaud_v the_o work_n when_o it_o be_v do_v by_o they_o they_o therefore_o may_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v your_o judge_n that_o you_o pronounce_v these_o word_n of_o my_o action_n out_o of_o the_o rankness_n and_o venom_n of_o your_o mind_n 1._o mind_n mind_n mind_n mind_n mind_n mind_n bab._n joma_n fol._n 57_o 1._o in_o the_o gloss_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o devil_n cast_v out_o by_o a_o jew_n at_o rome_n verse_n xxxii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v they_o that_o endeavour_v hence_o to_o prove_v the_o remission_n of_o some_o sin_n after_o death_n seem_v little_a to_o understand_v to_o what_o christ_n have_v respect_n when_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n weigh_v well_o this_o common_a and_o most_o know_a doctrine_n of_o the_o jewish_a school_n and_o judge_n 1._o judge_n judge_n judge_n judge_n judge_n judge_n hieros_n sanhedr_n fol._n 37._o 3._o &_o bab._n joma_n fol_z 86._o 1._o he_o that_o transgress_v a_o affirmative_a precept_n if_o he_o present_o repent_v be_v not_o move_v until_o the_o lord_n pardon_v he_o and_o of_o such_o it_o be_v say_v be_v you_o convert_v o_o backslide_a child_n and_o i_o will_v heal_v your_o backslide_n he_o that_o transgress_v a_o negative_a precept_n and_o repent_v his_o repentance_n suspend_v judgement_n and_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n expiate_v he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v this_o day_n shall_v all_o your_o uncleanness_n be_v expiate_v to_o you_o he_o that_o transgress_v to_o cut_v off_o by_o the_o stroke_n of_o god_n or_o to_o death_n by_o the_o sanhedrin_n and_o repent_v repentance_n and_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n do_v suspend_v judgement_n and_o the_o stroke_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o wipe_v off_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v say_v and_o i_o will_v visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o a_o rod_n and_o their_o iniquity_n with_o scourge_n but_o he_o by_o who_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v profane_v or_o blaspheme_v repentance_n be_v of_o no_o avail_n to_o he_o to_o suspend_v judgement_n nor_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n to_o expiate_v it_o nor_o scourge_n or_o correction_n inflict_v to_o wipe_v it_o off_o but_o all_o suspend_v judgement_n and_o death_n wipe_v it_o off_o thus_o the_o babylonian_a gemara_n write_v but_o the_o jerusalem_n thus_o repentance_n and_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n expiate_v as_o to_o the_o three_o part_n and_o correction_n as_o to_o the_o three_o part_n and_o death_n wipe_v it_o off_o as_o it_o be_v say_v and_o your_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v expiate_v to_o you_o until_o you_o die_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v we_o learn_v that_o death_n wipe_v off_o note_v this_o which_o christ_n contradict_v concern_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v say_v he_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o be_v neither_o before_o death_n nor_o as_o you_o dream_v by_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i._o some_o phrase_n be_v receive_v into_o common_a use_n by_o which_o in_o common_a speech_n they_o oppose_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o sadducee_n who_o deny_v immortality_n of_o that_o sort_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n to_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d paradise_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hell_n etc._n etc._n 1._o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n bab._n bâ—racoth_n fol._n 54._o 1._o at_o the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o prayer_n in_o the_o temple_n as_o we_o observe_v before_o they_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o ever_o but_o when_o the_o heretic_n break_v in_o and_o say_v there_o be_v no_o age_n but_o one_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o ever_o and_o ever_o this_o distinction_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o world_n and_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n to_o come_v you_o may_v find_v almost_o in_o every_o page_n of_o the_o rabbin_n 15._o rabbin_n rabbin_n rabbin_n rabbin_n rabbin_n rabbin_n targ._n in_o râ—th_n chap._n ii_o 15._o the_o lord_n recompense_v thou_o a_o good_a reward_n for_o this_o thy_o good_a work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o world_n and_o let_v thy_o reward_n be_v perfect_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 1._o come_v come_v come_v come_v come_v come_v â—aal_a tâ—rim_n &_o tancâ—_n in_o gen._n 1._o 1._o it_o that_o be_v the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o of_o the_o bible_n begin_v therefore_o with_o the_o letter_n beth_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bereshith_n because_o two_o world_n be_v create_v this_o world_n and_o a_o world_n to_o come_v ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n to_o come_v hint_n two_o thing_n especial_o of_o which_o see_v châ—lâ—k_n see_v see_v see_v see_v see_v see_v in_o sanhedr_n cap._n châ—lâ—k_n rambam_fw-la 1._o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n ult_n messiah_n messiah_n messiah_n messiah_n messiah_n messiah_n â—â—riâ—_n cap._n 1._o hâ—l_n ult_n be_v mindful_a of_o the_o day_n wherein_o thou_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n the_o wise_a man_n say_v by_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n be_v intimate_v this_o world_n by_o all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v superinduce_v in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o speak_v heb._n ii_o 5._o and_o vi_o 5._o 2._o the_o state_n after_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fol._n 5â—_n the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n verse_n thirty-nine_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n a_o evil_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n seek_v after_o a_o sign_n i._o their_o school_n also_o confess_v that_o sign_n and_o miracle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v but_o by_o a_o fit_a generation_n 2._o generation_n generation_n generation_n generation_n generation_n generation_n hieros_n soâ—ah_o fol._n 24._o 2._o the_o elder_n be_v once_o assemble_v at_o jericho_n the_o bath_n kol_n go_v forth_o and_o say_v there_o be_v one_o among_o you_o who_o be_v fit_a to_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v upon_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o this_o generation_n be_v not_o fit_a they_o fix_v their_o eye_n upon_o hillel_n the_o elder_a the_o elder_n be_v assemble_v again_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o upper_a room_n in_o jabneh_n bath_n kol_n come_v forth_o and_o say_v there_o be_v one_o among_o you_o who_o be_v fit_a to_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v upon_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o the_o generation_n be_v not_o fit_a they_o cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o samuel_n the_o little_a ii_o that_o generation_n by_o which_o and_o in_o which_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n be_v crucify_a lay_v and_o that_o deserve_o under_o a_o ill_a report_n for_o their_o great_a wickedness_n above_o all_o other_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n until_o that_o day_n whence_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n esai_n liii_o 2._o that_o be_v his_o generation_n viz._n that_o generation_n in_o which_o he_o
enough_o verse_n iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d get_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o country_n and_o from_o thy_o kindred_n i_o will_v not_o confound_v this_o passage_n with_o that_o in_o gen._n xii_o 1._o for_o stephen_n and_o indeed_o the_o thing_n itself_o assure_v we_o that_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o abraham_n in_o chaldea_n but_o that_o in_o charran_n here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o his_o go_v from_o his_o father_n house_n as_o there_o be_v there_o nor_o do_v he_o indeed_o depart_v from_o his_o father_n house_n when_o he_o remove_v from_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldean_n for_o he_o take_v his_o father_n and_o whole_a family_n along_o with_o he_o but_o he_o depart_v when_o he_o remove_v from_o charran_n leave_v his_o father_n bury_v behind_o he_o and_o nahor_v his_o brother_n with_o his_o family_n verse_n iv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n when_o his_o father_n be_v dead_a etc._n etc._n here_o arise_v a_o difficulty_n and_o upon_o that_o a_o controversy_n which_o we_o may_v take_v in_o in_o the_o word_n of_o r._n solomon_n upon_o gen._n xi_o and_o terah_n die_v in_o charran_n that_o be_v more_o than_o threescore_o year_n after_o abraham_n have_v leave_v charran_n and_o have_v settle_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o it_o be_v write_v abraham_n be_v seventy_o five_o year_n of_o age_n when_o he_o go_v out_o of_o charran_n and_o terah_n be_v seventy_o year_n old_a when_o abraham_n be_v bear_v behold_v terah_n be_v one_o hundred_o and_o forty_o five_o year_n of_o age_n when_o abraham_n leave_v charran_n and_o he_o have_v a_o great_a many_o year_n yet_o behind_o there_o remain_v indeed_o according_a to_o this_o calculation_n sixty_o year_n i._o in_o that_o whole_a chapter_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o death_n of_o any_o person_n there_o name_v before_o or_o beside_o that_o of_o terah_n where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o boldness_n of_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n who_o to_o every_o one_o of_o those_o person_n have_v annex_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o die_v direct_o against_o the_o purpose_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n vii_o 3._o now_o therefore_o why_o when_o moses_n have_v pass_v over_o the_o death_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o have_v be_v reckon_v up_o before_o in_o that_o catalogue_n shall_v it_o be_v put_v in_o concern_v terah_n only_o that_o he_o die_v in_o charran_n be_v it_o not_o to_o show_v that_o abraham_n do_v not_o remove_v from_o thence_o till_o after_o his_o father_n decease_n there_o this_o r._n solomon_n even_o while_o he_o be_v defend_v the_o contrary_a seem_v something_o apprehensive_a of_o for_o thus_o he_o express_v himself_o why_o do_v the_o scripture_n tell_v of_o the_o death_n of_o terah_n before_o it_o mention_n abraham_n removal_n viz._n lest_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v make_v public_a and_o man_n shall_v say_v abraham_n do_v not_o give_v that_o honour_n to_o his_o father_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v relinquish_a he_o now_o in_o his_o old_a age_n and_o go_v away_o from_o he_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o now_o dead_a because_o the_o wicked_a even_o while_o they_o be_v alive_a be_v account_v for_o dead_a how_o be_v this_o rabbin_z mistake_v for_o terah_n now_o be_v no_o wicked_a man_n nor_o a_o idolater_n but_o convert_v and_o therefore_o moses_n make_v he_o chief_a in_o that_o removal_n out_o of_o chaldea_n that_o his_o conversion_n may_v be_v know_v although_o the_o command_n concern_v the_o departure_n from_o that_o country_n come_v first_o to_o abraham_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o abraham_n to_o have_v forsake_v his_o father_n be_v yet_o a_o idolater_n much_o less_o be_v it_o so_o when_o he_o be_v now_o become_v a_o worshipper_n of_o the_o true_a god_n ii_o it_o be_v indeed_o say_v that_o terah_n live_v seventy_o year_n and_o beget_v abraham_n nahor_n and_o haran_n but_o as_o it_o be_v against_o reason_n to_o suppose_v they_o be_v all_o beget_v in_o one_o year_n so_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o think_v they_o be_v beget_v in_o the_o order_n they_o be_v place_v in_o in_o the_o story_n here_o that_o common_a maxim_n of_o the_o rabbin_n take_v place_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o first_o and_o last_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i._n e._n the_o order_n of_o the_o story_n do_v not_o necessary_o determine_v the_o time_n of_o it_o and_o the_o gemarist_n themselves_o however_o they_o suppose_v that_o abraham_n may_v be_v old_a than_o nahor_n one_o year_n and_o nahor_n than_o haran_n one_o year_n yet_o do_v they_o at_o length_n conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perhaps_o abraham_n be_v the_o young_a of_o his_o brethren_n 2._o brethren_n brethren_n brethren_n brethren_n brethren_n brethren_n sanhâ—dr_n fol._n 69._o 2._o which_o they_o also_o confirm_v out_o of_o the_o order_n observe_v in_o number_v the_o son_n of_o noah_n where_o sem_fw-mi be_v first_fw-mi in_o the_o catalogue_n though_o he_o be_v young_a than_o japhet_n it_o be_v common_o receive_v among_o the_o jew_n that_o sarah_n abraham_n wife_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o his_o brother_n haran_n and_o that_o not_o without_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jecah_n say_v they_o be_v the_o same_o with_o sarah_n and_o josephus_n speak_v it_o out_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o ancient_a tradition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d haran_n leave_v one_o son_n lot_z and_o sarah_n and_o milcha_n two_o daughter_n dye_v in_o chaldea_n â—_o chaldea_n chaldea_n chaldea_n chaldea_n chaldea_n chaldea_n aâ—…_n lib._n 1._o cap._n â—_o if_o therefore_o sarah_n who_o be_v but_o ten_o year_n young_a than_o abraham_n be_v harans_n daughter_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n confirm_v gen._n xx._n 12._o we_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n suppose_v abraham_n to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o bear_v among_o the_o son_n of_o terah_n but_o haran_n rather_o unless_o we_o will_v trifle_v with_o some_o of_o the_o rabbin_n and_o say_v that_o haran_n beget_v milcha_fw-mi when_o he_o be_v but_o six_o or_o eight_o year_n old_a but_o they_o conclude_v at_o length_n a_o little_a more_o rational_o if_o i_o understand_v what_o they_o mean_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o reckon_v they_o up_o according_a to_o their_o wisdom_n conceive_v abraham_n therefore_o bear_v not_o in_o the_o seventi_v but_o in_o the_o hundred_o and_o thirthi_v year_n of_o terah_n and_o that_o these_o word_n here_o recite_v by_o stephen_n be_v speak_v to_o he_o in_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldean_n but_o those_o mention_v gen._n xii_o 1._o speak_v in_o charran_n and_o thus_o join_v the_o story_n terah_n die_v in_o charran_n then_o say_v god_n unto_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n verse_n fourteen_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d threescore_o and_o fifteen_o soul_n the_o hebrew_n copy_n have_v it_o every_o where_o but_o threescore_o and_o ten_o so_o also_o josephus_n 4._o josephus_n josephus_n josephus_n josephus_n josephus_n josephus_n antiqu._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n he_o come_v to_o egypt_n with_o his_o son_n and_o all_o their_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v in_o all_o threescore_o and_o ten_o again_o elsewhere_o 5._o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o ibid._n cap._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n wherewith_o threescore_o and_o ten_o all_o that_o be_v with_o he_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n so_o ezekiel_n tragad_n in_o euseb._n de_fw-la praepar_fw-la evangel_n 28._o evangel_n evangel_n evangel_n evangel_n evangel_n evangel_n lib._n 9_o ca._n 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o time_n that_o jacob_n have_v leave_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n come_v down_o into_o egypt_n have_v seven_o time_n ten_o soul_n with_o he_o so_o the_o very_a greek_a version_n itself_o in_o deut._n x._o 22._o '_o ev_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n thy_o father_n go_v down_o into_o egypt_n with_o threescore_o and_o ten_o person_n which_o be_v strange_a when_o they_o have_v it_o in_o another_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d threescore_o and_o fifteen_o 9_o †_o vid._n gen._n 46._o 27._o &_o exod._n 1._o 9_o we_o may_v easy_o discern_v that_o saint_n luke_n here_o follow_v that_o version_n that_o add_v five_o grandchild_n to_o joseph_n gen._n xlvi_o 20._o machir_n and_o gilead_n because_o of_o those_o word_n gen._n l._n 22._o the_o son_n of_o machir_n the_o son_n of_o manasseh_n bring_v up_o upon_o joseph_n knee_n and_o sutelah_n and_o tahan_n and_o eden_n because_o it_o be_v say_v joseph_n see_v ephraim_n child_n unto_o the_o three_o generaâ—â—on_n where_o by_o the_o way_n i_o can_v but_o think_v it_o strange_a why_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n shall_v select_v these_o their_o additional_a person_n out_o of_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n rather_o than_o any_o
they_o die_v this_o power_n and_o privilege_n die_v with_o they_o it_o be_v easy_a apprehend_v what_o this_o wily_a wretch_n have_v in_o his_o thought_n and_o design_n viz._n a_o affectation_n both_o of_o lucre_n and_o vainglory_n otherwise_o it_o may_v have_v be_v abundant_o enough_o for_o he_o to_o have_v request_v give_v i_o also_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o prophecy_n as_o you_o have_v give_v to_o these_o verse_n xxiv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n pray_v you_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o i_o if_o he_o beg_v this_o in_o earnest_n and_o from_o his_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n he_o shall_v afterward_o break_v out_o into_o so_o much_o blasphemy_n and_o wickedness_n that_o church-history_n report_v concern_v he_o if_o that_o say_v true_a 20._o true_a true_a true_a true_a true_a true_a irenae_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 20._o and_o when_o he_o do_v still_o more_o and_o more_o disbelieve_v god_n and_o set_v himself_o more_o greedy_o in_o a_o opposition_n against_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n 14._o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n euseb._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n simon_n the_o great_a adversary_n of_o the_o great_a and_o holy_a apostle_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o to_o beseech_v the_o apostle_n earnest_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o yet_o from_o thenceforth_o to_o oppose_v they_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o power_n this_o certain_o be_v the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n we_o have_v if_o we_o believe_v the_o story_n st._n peter_n and_o this_o simon_n meet_v with_o one_o another_o again_o at_o rome_n where_o the_o apostle_n by_o his_o prayer_n tumble_v this_o magician_n headlong_o to_o the_o ground_n while_o he_o be_v fly_v in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o simon_n magus_n breathe_v his_o last_o if_o it_o have_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o that_o if_o philostratus_n may_v be_v believe_v it_o be_v probable_a st._n peter_n and_o apollonius_n tyanaeus_n be_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n together_o in_o babylon_n doubtless_o there_o will_v have_v be_v some_o such_o tale_n as_o this_o frame_v about_o st._n peter_n triumph_v over_o he_o also_o that_o in_o justin_n martyr_n concern_v a_o statue_n erect_v at_o rome_n to_o simon_n magus_n with_o this_o inscription_n simoni_n sancto_fw-la deo_fw-la to_o simon_n the_o holy_a god_n be_v show_v by_o learned_a man_n to_o have_v be_v so_o call_v by_o mistake_n when_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o statue_n erect_v simoni_n sango_n deo_fw-la i_o fear_v there_o be_v some_o such_o mistake_n concern_v st._n peter_n chair_n erect_v in_o rome_n as_o there_o be_v concern_v the_o statue_n of_o simon_n erect_v at_o rome_n verse_n xxvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o gaza_n which_o be_v desert_n who_o be_v it_o speak_v this_o clause_n which_o be_v desert_n the_o angel_n or_o the_o historian_n strabo_n indeed_o tell_v we_o 16._o we_o we_o we_o we_o we_o we_o lib._n 16._o that_o gaza_n ancient_o be_v a_o noble_a city_n destroy_v by_o alexander_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o continue_v desert_n but_o why_o be_v this_o add_v in_o this_o place_n and_o by_o who_o be_v it_o so_o i_o will_v suppose_v it_o be_v add_v by_o the_o angel_n and_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n because_o there_o be_v another_o gaza_n not_o very_o far_o from_o that_o place_n where_o philip_n now_o be_v viz._n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n 1_o chron._n vii_o 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sichem_n with_o the_o town_n thereof_o to_o gaza_n with_o the_o town_n thereof_o this_o be_v the_o dwell_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ephraim_n here_o be_v gaza_n of_o ephraim_n but_o philip_n must_v go_v to_o gaza_n of_o the_o philistine_n verse_n xxvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o great_a authority_n under_o candace_n queen_n of_o the_o aethiopian_n in_o a_o french_a treatise_n late_o publish_v that_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o histoire_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr haut_fw-fr ethiopie_n pag._n 15._o all_o the_o ethiopian_a king_n be_v name_v and_o reckon_v up_o and_o candace_n not_o mention_v but_o at_o the_o end_n there_o be_v this_o animadversion_n upon_o it_o dans_fw-fr cette_fw-fr chronologie_n iâ—_n n'est_fw-fr point_fw-fr parle_fw-fr ny_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr râ—ine_n candace_n ny_fw-fr de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr imperatrice_n helen_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o chronology_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o queen_n candace_n nor_o of_o the_o empress_n helen_n the_o abyssins_n no_o more_o than_o the_o jew_n use_v not_o to_o name_v the_o woman_n in_o their_o genealogy_n a_o thing_n very_o common_a with_o all_o the_o eastern_a nation_n however_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a candace_n queen_n of_o the_o ethiopian_n nay_o that_o there_o be_v several_a queen_n of_o that_o name_n be_v so_o very_o plain_a both_o from_o pliny_n and_o strabo_n that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o impertinent_a thing_n to_o seek_v for_o this_o candace_n of_o we_o any_o where_n else_o the_o head_n of_o the_o kingdom_n say_v strabo_n be_v meröe_v a_o city_n of_o the_o same_o name_n with_o the_o island_n itself_o now_o the_o country_n meröe_o be_v make_v a_o island_n by_o the_o river_n nile_n westward_o and_o the_o river_n astabora_n eastward_o africa_n eastward_o eastward_o eastward_o eastward_o eastward_o eastward_o ptol._n tab_v 4â—_n africa_n if_o our_o eunuch_n here_o come_v indeed_o from_o meröe_n then_o may_v we_o call_v to_o mind_v that_o passage_n in_o zeph._n iii_o 10._o from_o beyond_o the_o river_n of_o aethiopia_n my_o suppliant_n etc._n etc._n but_o from_o what_o part_n soever_o of_o candace_n empire_n he_o may_v come_v and_o what_o way_n soever_o he_o go_v that_o may_v be_v true_a of_o he_o and_o a_o very_a long_a journey_n he_o must_v needs_o take_v before_o he_o can_v arrive_v at_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o ethiopic_a version_n cut_v the_o journey_n much_o short_a when_o it_o make_v he_o travail_v to_o the_o city_n gaza_n so_o render_v that_o passage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o all_o her_o treasure_n but_o who_o be_v over_o all_o gaza_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o imagine_v this_o devotionist_n may_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n upon_o the_o same_o errand_n that_o have_v bring_v the_o jew_n from_o all_o country_n act_n ii_o viz._n lead_v hither_o by_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n which_o have_v foretell_v the_o appearance_n of_o the_o messiah_n about_o this_o time_n and_o one_o will_v wonder_v that_o while_o he_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n he_o shall_v have_v hear_v nothing_o concern_v jesus_n or_o perhaps_o what_o he_o hear_v of_o he_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o study_v at_o this_o time_n that_o passage_n in_o isaiah_n prophecy_n where_o now_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o holy_a college_n and_o company_n that_o so_o great_a a_o person_n and_o one_o of_o such_o devotion_n shall_v be_v let_v go_v untaught_a and_o unsatisfied_a concern_v the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o talk_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n abide_v in_o the_o city_n although_o as_o yet_o he_o may_v not_o believe_v it_o but_o his_o instruction_n and_o conversion_n be_v reserve_v to_o a_o more_o peculiar_a miracle_n that_o shall_v render_v it_o the_o more_o famous_a and_o better_o know_v verse_n xxxii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v lead_v as_o a_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n the_o text_n in_o isaiah_n be_v indeed_o express_v here_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a version_n but_o whether_o the_o eunuch_n use_v that_o version_n or_o no_o be_v no_o unjust_a question_n as_o also_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n or_o a_o proselyte_n whether_o a_o proselyte_n make_v or_o a_o mere_a gentile_n whether_o a_o eunuch_n in_o the_o strict_a or_o in_o the_o large_a sense_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v inquire_v into_o because_o we_o can_v no_o where_n be_v resolve_v about_o they_o the_o perverseness_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v more_o obvious_a who_o to_o elude_v these_o express_a and_o plain_a thing_n about_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o messiah_n do_v divert_v the_o whole_a sense_n of_o this_o chapter_n to_o another_o thing_n it_o go_v current_a among_o they_o that_o the_o afflict_a people_n of_o israel_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o prophecy_n although_o there_o be_v those_o that_o will_v apply_v part_n of_o it_o to_o jeremy_n other_o part_n of_o it_o to_o r._n judah_n the_o holy_a nay_o some_o there_o be_v that_o will_v allow_v some_o part_n of_o it_o to_o the_o messiah_n himself_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n provide_v that_o they_o admit_v not_o of_o his_o death_n it_o will_v be_v very_o tedious_a to_o set_v down_o particular_o their_o trifling_n and_o elusion_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o rather_o inquire_v who_o it_o be_v that_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n apply_v this_o passage_n to_o whether_o they_o plain_o
that_o they_o appoint_v they_o a_o set_a time_n of_o appearance_n because_o it_o be_v write_v be_v you_o present_v to_o morrow_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o it_o be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n because_o it_o be_v write_v there_o they_o call_v pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n but_o a_o noise_n he_o pass_v the_o time_n appoint_v jerm_n xlvi_o 17._o whence_o be_v it_o that_o they_o shammatize_v because_o it_o be_v write_v curse_v you_o meroz_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o they_o anathematise_v because_o it_o be_v write_v curse_v you_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o he_o be_v curse_v that_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o and_o stand_v within_o four_o cubit_n of_o he_o because_o it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o as_o one_o will_v say_v sedentes_fw-la ejus_fw-la or_o those_o that_o sit_v with_o she_o judg._n v._n 23._o whence_o be_v it_o that_o they_o publish_v his_o crime_n in_o the_o synagogue_n because_o it_o be_v write_v because_o they_o come_v not_o to_o the_o help_n of_o the_o lord_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o they_o confiscate_v his_o good_n because_o it_o be_v write_v whosoever_o come_v not_o within_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o elder_n all_o his_o substance_n shall_v be_v forfeit_v ezra_n x._o 8._o whence_o be_v it_o that_o we_o contend_v with_o he_o and_o curse_v he_o and_o strike_v he_o and_o pull_v off_o his_o hair_n and_o abjure_v he_o because_o it_o be_v write_v and_o i_o contend_v with_o they_o and_o curse_v they_o and_o strike_v some_o of_o they_o and_o pull_v off_o their_o hair_n nehem._n xiii_o 25._o whence_o be_v it_o that_o we_o tie_v and_o bind_v he_o the_o gloss_n be_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o to_o a_o pillar_n to_o be_v whip_v because_o it_o be_v write_v either_o to_o death_n or_o banishment_n or_o confiscation_n of_o good_n or_o imprisonment_n ezr._n vii_o 26._o you_o see_v excommunication_n among_o the_o jew_n draw_v out_o by_o their_o own_o pencil_n from_o head_n to_o foot_n and_o now_o whether_o this_o themselves_o be_v judge_n be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n be_v matter_n of_o further_a enquiry_n and_o more_o obscure_a inquiry_n too_o any_o such_o say_n of_o excommunication_n do_v not_o at_o all_o occur_v in_o term_n and_o whether_o it_o occur_v in_o sense_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v from_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n excommunicate_a i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pisk_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o moed_n katon_n cap._n 3._o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o person_n excommunicate_a they_o eat_v not_o nor_o drink_v with_o he_o nor_o sit_v within_o four_o cubit_n of_o he_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o servant_n be_v except_v to_o who_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o sit_v by_o he_o when_o they_o give_v thanks_o at_o meat_n they_o join_v he_o not_o in_o the_o thanks_o nor_o admit_v he_o to_o any_o thing_n which_o want_v the_o ten_o man_n but_o any_o may_v talk_v with_o he_o and_o he_o hire_v workman_n and_o he_o be_v hird_n himself_o for_o a_o workman_n ii_o as_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o respect_v religion_n first_o person_n excommunicate_a go_v to_o the_o temple_n as_o well_o as_o other_o 2._o other_o other_o other_o other_o other_o other_o middoth_n c._n 2._o hall_n 2._o all_o that_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n go_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n way_n and_o go_v about_o and_o go_v out_o the_o left_a hand_n way_n except_z him_z to_o who_o any_o thing_n happen_v who_o walk_v about_o to_o the_o left_a hand_n be_v ask_v what_o be_v the_o matter_n with_o you_o that_o you_o go_v about_o to_o the_o left_a he_o answer_v because_o i_o be_o excommunicate_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o who_o the_o other_o reply_v he_o that_o dwell_v in_o this_o house_n put_v it_o into_o thy_o heart_n to_o hearken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o thy_o companion_n second_o before_o second_o second_o second_o second_o second_o second_o orach_n chaijim_n in_o the_o place_n before_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o thatis_o excommunicate_a expound_v the_o tradition_n and_o they_o expound_v to_o he_o he_o that_o be_v anathematise_v expound_v not_o to_o other_o nor_o do_v thy_o expound_v to_o he_o but_o he_o expound_v by_o himself_o that_o he_o forget_v not_o his_o learning_n and_o again_o 51._o again_o again_o again_o again_o again_o again_o pisk_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o place_n above_o art_n 51._o it_o be_v permit_v the_o excommunicate_a person_n to_o deal_v in_o the_o law_n but_o to_o the_o person_n anathematise_v it_o be_v forbid_v but_o he_o expound_v by_o himself_o three_o he_o that_o turn_v over_o the_o talmudical_a author_n shall_v very_o often_o observe_v that_o a_o person_n excommunicate_a and_o he_o that_o mourn_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o condition_n in_o very_a many_o thing_n yea_o the_o mourner_n to_o worse_a condition_n the_o 51._o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o piske_n harosh_n in_o the_o place_n above_o art_n 51._o mourner_n and_o the_o person_n excommunicate_v be_v forbid_v to_o have_v their_o hair_n cut_v the_o mourner_n be_v bind_v to_o vail_v his_o head_n the_o excommunicate_v not_o the_o mourner_n on_o the_o first_o day_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o philactery_n the_o excommunicate_a not_o the_o mourner_n be_v forbid_v salutation_n to_o the_o excommunicate_a it_o be_v permit_v much_o more_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o talk_v with_o he_o the_o mourner_n be_v forbid_v to_o employ_v himself_o in_o the_o law_n to_o the_o excommunicate_a it_o be_v permit_v but_o the_o person_n anathematise_v may_v not_o converse_v in_o the_o law_n but_o he_o expound_v it_o to_o himself_o and_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o little_a tent_n for_o his_o food_n the_o mourner_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o rend_n of_o his_o garment_n the_o excommunicate_v not_o the_o mourner_n be_v forbid_v to_o do_v any_o work_n to_o the_o excommunicate_a it_o be_v allow_v the_o mourner_n be_v forbid_v to_o wash_v himself_o to_o the_o excommunicate_a it_o be_v allow_v the_o mourner_n put_v not_o on_o sandal_n the_o excommunicate_a put_v they_o on_o the_o mourner_n lie_v not_o with_o his_o wife_n the_o excommunicate_a lie_n with_o he_o etc._n etc._n from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o seem_v that_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v on_o one_o part_n that_o excommunication_n among_o the_o jew_n scarce_o sound_v the_o same_o with_o deliver_v to_o satan_n and_o there_o be_v some_o reason_n also_o by_o which_o it_o seem_v it_o may_v be_v conclude_v in_o like_a manner_n that_o deliver_v to_o satan_n here_o in_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o sound_v the_o same_o with_o excommunication_n be_v it_o grant_v that_o he_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v reject_v also_o by_o god_n and_o be_v indeed_o deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n this_o be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v our_o task_n at_o present_a to_o consider_v but_o whether_o paul_n by_o he_o let_v he_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n or_o the_o corinthian_n by_o that_o expression_n understand_v excommunication_n we_o embrace_v the_o negative_a for_o these_o reason_n i._o because_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v render_v why_o the_o apostle_n reject_v the_o vulgar_a and_o most_o know_a word_n excommunication_n shall_v fly_v to_o another_o that_o be_v very_o unknown_a very_o obscure_a ii_o the_o act_n of_o this_o wicked_a wretch_n be_v above_o excommunication_n and_o it_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n for_o such_o a_o impious_a man_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v he_o deserve_v death_n as_o we_o have_v observe_v two_o or_o three_o time_n over_o and_o it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o that_o extraordinary_a wickedness_n that_o it_o shall_v have_v some_o more_o extraordinary_a punishment_n inflict_v on_o it_o then_o that_o very_o common_a one_o of_o excommunication_n iii_o why_o shall_v the_o apostle_n use_v such_o earnest_a council_n and_o exhortation_n to_o excite_v the_o church_n to_o excommunicate_v one_o that_o so_o deserve_a excommunication_n be_v excommunition_n a_o thing_n so_o difficult_a to_o be_v obtain_v among_o they_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o st._n paul_n spirit_n in_o a_o thing_n any_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v empower_v to_o do_v what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o such_o solemn_a determination_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v determine_v already_o in_o a_o thing_n concern_v which_o every_o one_o will_v confess_v that_o he_o deserve_v excommunication_n iv_o to_o deliver_v to_o satan_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o what_o can_v excommunication_n avail_v to_o that_o in_o a_o man_n swear_v upon_o his_o lust_n you_o will_v say_v
in_o in_o in_o joma_n f._n 22._o 1._o former_a time_n whosoever_o will_v clear_v the_o altar_n of_o its_o ash_n do_v it_o in_o the_o morning_n but_o when_o many_o strive_v together_o about_o that_o business_n and_o run_v and_o go_v up_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ascent_n of_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o two_o strive_v together_o and_o run_v with_o equal_a speed_n and_o go_v up_o by_o the_o ascent_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o one_o thrust_v the_o other_o so_o that_o he_o fall_v and_o his_o leg_n be_v break_v etc._n etc._n verse_n xxi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o they_o that_o be_v without_o law_n as_o without_o law_n he_o distinguish_v as_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o verse_n before_o between_o the_o jew_n and_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n which_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o jew_n in_o general_a and_o of_o the_o pharisee_n in_o particular_a because_o the_o pharisee_n seem_v more_o to_o subject_n themselves_o to_o the_o law_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o be_v without_o law_n whether_o he_o mean_v the_o sadducee_n who_o altogether_o oppose_v the_o law_n of_o pharisee_n or_o whether_o the_o heathen_a inquire_v how_o he_o can_v yield_v himself_o conformable_a to_o the_o heathen_a it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o judge_v to_o the_o jew_n the_o pharisee_n the_o sadducee_n he_o may_v conform_v himself_o in_o some_o thing_n without_o scruple_n that_o he_o may_v gain_v they_o this_o only_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o sadducee_n that_o his_o conformity_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o rite_n not_o in_o the_o heresy_n about_o the_o resurrection_n verse_n xxvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lest_o i_o shall_v become_v a_o cast_n away_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v well_o render_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n very_o usual_a among_o the_o master_n especial_o as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v approve_v fit_a either_o thing_n or_o person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o contrary_n denote_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o approve_v not_o fit_a chap._n x._o verse_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v all_o baptize_v unto_o moses_n they_o have_v be_v new_o circumcise_v before_o their_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n for_o when_o god_n accuse_v they_o by_o the_o prophet_n that_o they_o comply_v with_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o worship_v their_o idol_n xx._n 7_o 8._o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o they_o neglect_v circumcision_n as_o also_o other_o of_o god_n appoinment_n and_o yield_v themselves_o conformable_a to_o the_o egyptian_n in_o all_o their_o irreligious_a rite_n whence_o by_o a_o peculiar_a precept_n god_n provide_v when_o he_o institute_v the_o passover_n that_o before_o the_o eat_n of_o it_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v circumcise_v exod._n xii_o 48._o which_o that_o it_o be_v do_v also_o be_v clear_a out_o of_o jos._n v._n 5._o all_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n be_v circumcise_v to_o circumcision_n be_v add_v baptism_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o latter_a seal_n take_v not_o away_o the_o first_o but_o superinduce_v a_o new_a obligation_n they_o be_v not_o circumcise_v into_o moses_n but_o they_o be_v baptize_v into_o moses_n the_o jew_n themselves_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v baptize_v at_o mount_n sinai_n from_o those_o word_n exod._n xix_o 10._o but_o the_o apostle_n fetch_v the_o thing_n high_o that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o the_o type_n of_o the_o gospel_n sacrament_n be_v both_o divine_a and_o also_o miraculous_a verse_n iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o not_o that_o the_o very_a rock_n in_o horeb_n follow_v they_o but_o that_o stream_n of_o water_n flow_v from_o that_o rock_n follow_v they_o and_o be_v gather_v together_o into_o pool_n wheresoever_o they_o encamp_v hence_o that_o rhetorical_a figure_n very_o usual_a in_o the_o prophet_n i_o will_v give_v in_o the_o wilderness_n pool_n of_o water_n when_o discourse_n be_v of_o the_o water_v of_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o spirit_n 2._o spirit_n spirit_n spirit_n spirit_n spirit_n spirit_n r._n sol._n in_o num._n xx._n 2._o during_o all_o the_o forty_o year_n they_o have_v a_o well_o and_o the_o targum_fw-la of_o jonathan_n concern_v another_o well_o 19_o well_o well_o well_o well_o well_o well_o num._n xxi_o 19_o from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o well_o in_o mattanab_n be_v give_v they_o it_o be_v make_v again_o to_o they_o brook_n that_o be_v overflow_a and_o violent_a and_o again_o it_o go_v up_o unto_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o go_v down_o with_o they_o into_o the_o valley_n etc._n etc._n verse_n viii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o but_o in_o numb_a xxv_o it_o be_v four_z and_o twenty_o thousand_o and_o in_o the_o talmud_n 4._o talmud_n talmud_n talmud_n talmud_n talmud_n talmud_n hieros_n sotah_n fol._n 21._o 4._o those_o four_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o that_o perish_v by_o reason_n of_o baal-peor_n etc._n etc._n and_o 1._o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o hab._n sanhedr_n fol._n 106._o 1._o balaam_n come_v to_o receive_v his_o reward_n for_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o that_o have_v perish_v whence_o therefore_o be_v it_o in_o paul_n three_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o only_a to_o omit_v that_o which_o be_v not_o unusual_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o the_o same_o story_n be_v recite_v in_o two_o place_n to_o bring_v in_o somewhat_o different_a in_o the_o reckon_n either_o of_o the_o thing_n or_o the_o man_n or_o the_o year_n and_o that_o not_o without_o the_o high_a reason_n as_o compare_v 2_o king_n viii_o 26._o with_o 2_o chron._n xxii_o 2._o and_o 2_o king_n xxiv_o 8._o with_o 2_o chron._n xxxvi_o 9_o and_o very_o many_o of_o that_o nature_n let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o talmudist_n say_v of_o this_o story_n they_o discourse_n of_o it_o in_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o tract_n sanhedrin_n e_o to_o this_o sense_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o god_n to_o moses_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v all_o the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n and_o elsewhere_o â—_o fol._n 33._o 1._o &_o 64._o 1._o &_o 82._o 2._o &_o 106._o 1._o and_o elsewhere_o hang_v they_o up_o before_o the_o sun_n they_o thus_o comment_v take_v all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n and_o make_v they_o judge_n that_o they_o may_v stay_v all_o those_o that_o transgress_v with_o baal_n peor_n if_o the_o people_n sin_v what_o do_v the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n sin_n say_v rabh_n judah_n rabh_n say_v god_n say_v to_o moses_n divide_v to_o they_o judgement_n seat_n wherefore_o because_o they_o judge_v not_o two_o in_o one_o day_n now_o jew_n find_v fault_n with_o paul_n if_o you_o listen_v and_o he_o have_v wherewithal_o to_o answer_v you_o even_o from_o your_o own_o writer_n i._o he_o say_v not_o that_o three_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o be_v all_o that_o fall_v in_o the_o case_n of_o baal-peor_n but_o he_o say_v that_o three_o and_o thenty_n thousand_o fall_v in_o one_o day_n ii_o it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o that_o god_n make_v use_v of_o a_o double_a vengeance_n against_o the_o sinner_n namely_o by_o judge_n and_o by_o a_o pestilence_n iii_o but_o now_o their_o own_o countryman_n say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o one_o bench_n to_o judge_v two_o in_o one_o day_n or_o be_v it_o grant_v which_o be_v grant_v also_o by_o their_o countryman_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o judge_v and_o slay_v two_o so_o it_o be_v by_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o death_n how_o many_o bench_n i_o pray_v be_v set_v up_o or_o how_o many_o day_n be_v spend_v in_o put_v to_o death_n a_o thousand_o man_n under_o that_o provision_n let_v one_o bench_n put_v to_o death_n only_o one_o man_n or_o at_o most_o two_o in_o one_o day_n our_o apostle_n therefore_o speak_v with_o the_o vulgar_a and_o say_v not_o definite_o three_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o perish_v just_a to_o a_o man_n but_o three_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o at_o least_o when_o according_a to_o that_o vulgar_a canon_n it_o be_v scarce_o credible_a that_o a_o thousand_o man_n be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o those_o bench_n when_o one_o bench_n put_v to_o death_n only_o one_o or_o two_o at_o most_o in_o the_o space_n of_o one_o day_n the_o levite_n be_v number_v present_o after_o the_o plague_n of_o baal-peor_n be_v just_a so_o many_o as_o the_o apostle_n here_o number_n numb_a xxvi_o 62._o so_o a_o number_n equal_a to_o the_o whole_a tribe_n of_o levi_n perish_v in_o one_o day_n verse_n x._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d of_o the_o destroyer_n the_o jew_n call_v evil_a angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d destroyer_n and_o good_a angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minister_a but_o i_o inquire_v whether_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o this_o sense_n in_o this_o place_n for_o where_o can_v we_o find_v the_o people_n destroy_v and_o slay_v by_o a_o evil_a angel_n they_o perish_v indeed_o by_o the_o pestilence_n and_o by_o the_o plague_n for_o baal-peor_n concern_v which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v before_o but_o here_o he_o distinguish_v the_o destroy_n of_o they_o by_o the_o destroyer_n from_o that_o kind_n of_o death_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o allude_v to_o the_o notion_n very_o usual_a among_o the_o jew_n concern_v the_o angel_n of_o death_n the_o great_a destroyer_n call_v by_o they_o samael_n concern_v who_o among_o very_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v relate_v let_v we_o produce_v this_o only_a 1._o only_a only_a only_a only_a only_a only_a bava_n mezia_n fol._n 36._o 1._o a_o question_n be_v propound_v of_o a_o cow_n deliver_v to_o a_o keeper_n hire_v with_o a_o price_n careful_o and_o faithful_o to_o keep_v she_o she_o stray_v in_o a_o fen_n and_o there_o die_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o common_a manner_n that_o be_v by_o no_o violent_a death_n it_o be_v demand_v how_o far_o the_o keeper_n be_v guilty_a and_o it_o be_v determine_v that_o if_o she_o have_v perish_v be_v devour_v by_o wolf_n or_o drive_v away_o by_o thief_n and_o slay_v than_o the_o keeper_n be_v guilty_a by_o reason_n of_o negligence_n but_o this_o they_o say_v be_v the_o work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o angel_n of_o death_n for_o they_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o angel_n of_o death_n have_v suffer_v she_o she_o have_v live_v in_o a_o have_v house_n and_o the_o gloss_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o angel_n of_o death_n â—ight_n kill_v she_o even_o in_o the_o house_n of_o he_o who_o hire_v the_o keeper_n you_o see_v how_o they_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o death_n when_o any_o violent_a know_v and_o ordinary_a cause_n and_o evident_a kind_n of_o death_n do_v not_o appear_v so_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n mention_v the_o know_a and_o evident_a way_n of_o death_n serpent_n pestilence_n ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o and_o now_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o common_a kind_n of_o death_n and_o not_o of_o some_o evident_a plague_n whereby_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o those_o that_o murmur_v perish_v num._n fourteen_o within_o forty_o year_n he_o say_v they_o perish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o that_o great_a destroyer_n the_o angel_n of_o death_n verse_n xi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n on_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n of_o the_o age_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d age_n in_o the_o scripture_n very_o ordinary_o be_v the_o jewish_a age_n in_o which_o sense_n circumcision_n the_o passover_n and_o other_o mosaic_a rite_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o age_n so_o the_o disciple_n mat._n xxiv_o 3._o inquire_v of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v the_o end_n of_o the_o age_n and_o he_o answer_v concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n shall_v i_o render_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n tit._n i._n 2._o to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jewish_a age_n that_o be_v god_n promise_v eternal_a life_n before_o the_o mosaic_a oeconomy_n that_o life_n therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n thus_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n these_o thing_n which_o be_v translate_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o jewish_a age_n be_v write_v for_o a_o example_n to_o you_o upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o those_o age_n be_v come_v and_o the_o beginning_n be_v like_a to_o the_o end_n and_o the_o end_n to_o the_o beginning_n both_o be_v forty_o year_n both_o consist_v of_o temptation_n and_o unbelief_n and_o both_o end_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o unbeliever_n that_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o those_o that_o perish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n this_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n and_o nation_n verse_n xvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n so_o be_v that_o cup_n in_o the_o passover_n call_v over_o which_o thanks_o be_v give_v after_o meat_n and_o in_o which_o our_o saviour_n institute_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o eucharist_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v large_o at_o mat._n xxvi_o 27._o when_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n mark_v out_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n with_o the_o same_o name_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v their_o cup_n he_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o it_o and_o imply_v that_o give_v of_o thanks_o be_v continue_v over_o it_o by_o christian_n although_o new_a under_o another_o notion_n thus_o his_o reason_n proceed_v as_o we_o in_o the_o eat_n of_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o eucharistical_a cup_n communicate_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o in_o eat_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n man_n communicate_v of_o and_o with_o a_o idol_n you_o communicate_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n therefore_o fly_v from_o idolatry_n i_o speak_v to_o wise_a man_n do_v you_o judge_v of_o the_o argument_n for_o the_o very_a participation_n of_o the_o eucharist_n seal_v you_o up_o against_o idolatry_n and_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o we_o all_o partake_v of_o one_o bread_n the_o manner_n of_o reason_v we_o all_o be_v one_o body_n because_o we_o partake_v of_o one_o bread_n recal_n that_o to_o mind_n which_o among_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mix_v or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d communion_n the_o manner_n and_o sense_n of_o which_o learn_v out_o of_o maimonides_n 1._o maimonides_n maimonides_n maimonides_n maimonides_n maimonides_n maimonides_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cap._n 1._o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scribe_n say_v he_o it_o be_v forbid_v neighbour_n to_o go_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o place_n appropriate_v to_o one_o where_o there_o be_v a_o division_n into_o divers_a habitation_n unless_o all_o the_o neighbour_n one_o the_o sabbath_n eve_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enter_v into_o communion_n therefore_o solomon_n for_o they_o make_v he_o the_o author_n of_o this_o tradition_n and_o custom_n appoint_v that_o each_o place_n be_v appropriate_v to_o one_o man_n there_o where_o there_o be_v a_o division_n into_o divers_a habitation_n and_o each_o of_o the_o inhabitans_fw-la receive_v there_o a_o place_n proper_a to_o himself_o and_o some_o place_n also_o be_v leave_v there_o common_a to_o all_o so_o that_o all_o have_v a_o equal_a right_n in_o it_o as_o a_o court_n belong_v to_o many_o house_n which_o be_v reckon_v a_o place_n by_o right_a common_a to_o all_o and_o every_o place_n which_o each_o have_v proper_a to_o himself_o be_v reckon_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o proper_a place_n and_o it_o be_v forbid_v that_o a_o man_n carry_v any_o thing_n from_o a_o place_n proper_a to_o himself_o into_o the_o place_n common_a to_o all_o that_o be_v on_o the_o sabbath_n but_o let_v every_o one_o use_v the_o place_n appropriate_v to_o himself_o alone_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o all_o enter_v into_o communion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o how_o be_v that_o communion_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o associate_v together_o in_o one_o food_n which_o they_o prepare_v on_o the_o eve_n of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o though_o they_o will_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o all_o associate_n together_o and_o we_o have_v all_o one_o food_n nor_o do_v any_o of_o we_o separate_v a_o propriety_n from_o our_o neighbour_n but_o as_o we_o all_o have_v a_o equal_a right_n in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v leave_v common_a to_o we_o so_o we_o have_v all_o a_o equal_a right_n in_o the_o place_n which_o every_o one_o take_v to_o himself_o for_o his_o own_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o consort_a together_o which_o those_o that_o dwell_v among_o themselves_o in_o the_o same_o court_n make_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o communion_n of_o court_n and_o that_o consort_a together_o which_o they_o make_v
themselves_o rather_o than_o against_o the_o abuse_n of_o they_o for_o if_o the_o excess_n of_o those_o supper_n have_v be_v that_o which_o be_v especial_o accuse_v he_o have_v bend_v the_o force_n of_o his_o reproof_n more_o direct_o against_o it_o but_o of_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o syllable_n beside_o this_o word_n we_o therefore_o believe_v these_o two_o contrary_a expression_n one_o be_v hungry_a and_o another_o be_v drunken_a be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o jewish_a part_n of_o the_o church_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n come_v to_o the_o eucharist_n without_o a_o paschal_n ante-supper_n and_o banquet_n where_o they_o be_v treat_v eat_v and_o drink_v delicious_o and_o plentiful_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o drink_v free_o and_o be_v fill_v and_o raise_v to_o a_o pitch_n of_o cheerfulness_n when_o the_o gentile_a party_n on_o the_o contrary_n abhor_v this_o judaize_v and_o avoid_v such_o ante-supper_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o yet_o be_v hungry_a and_o approach_v to_o the_o sacrament_n fast_v that_o be_v not_o have_v sup_v and_o this_o we_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o that_o enormity_n which_o the_o apostle_n correct_v ver_fw-la 33._o namely_o that_o they_o will_v not_o tarry_v one_o for_o another_o the_o gentile_a party_n will_v not_o tarry_v till_o the_o jewish_a party_n have_v dispatch_v their_o own_o time_n how_o much_o so_o ever_o it_o be_v in_o eat_v their_o supper_n verse_n xxiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n what_o need_n have_v the_o apostle_n to_o recur_v to_o this_o do_v the_o corinthian_n doubt_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o deliver_v unto_o they_o that_o institution_n it_o be_v neither_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o for_o they_o come_v to_o the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v deliver_v they_o by_o the_o apostle_n but_o he_o call_v they_o back_o hither_o for_o this_o reason_n that_o from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v institute_v his_o own_o supper_n and_o from_o his_o word_n wherein_o he_o have_v deliver_v to_o they_o that_o institution_n they_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o that_o institution_n be_v the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n not_o any_o paschal_n commemoration_n i._o namely_o that_o christ_n have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n to_o teach_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n now_o look_v another_o way_n than_o they_o have_v look_v when_o they_o be_v use_v in_o the_o passover_n in_o that_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n show_v their_o hasty_a deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o the_o wine_n their_o joy_n for_o that_o deliverance_n but_o in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o bread_n point_v out_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n break_v and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n pour_v out_o ii_o that_o he_o say_v also_o of_o the_o wine_n that_o it_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o what_o have_v it_o therefore_o to_o do_v with_o the_o passover_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n iii_o that_o he_o say_v last_o upon_o both_o do_v this_o in_o commemoration_n of_o i_o in_o commemoration_n of_o i_o not_o in_o commemoration_n of_o the_o passover_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o verse_n xxv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o cup._n that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o figurative_o have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v former_o by_o very_o many_o but_o let_v we_o observe_v this_o moreover_o that_o cup_n which_o christ_n use_v be_v mix_v with_o water_n if_o so_o be_v he_o retain_v the_o ordinary_a custom_n of_o the_o nation_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n we_o have_v speak_v at_o mat._n xxvi_o 27._o now_o repeat_v this_o only_a thence_o 2._o thence_o thence_o thence_o thence_o thence_o thence_o bab._n beracoth_n fol._n 50._o 2._o the_o wise_a man_n give_v their_o vote_n for_o r._n eleazar_n that_o none_o must_v bless_v over_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n until_o water_n be_v mingle_v with_o it_o this_o we_o note_v that_o the_o harmony_n between_o the_o sacramental_a blood_n as_o we_o may_v so_o call_v it_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o this_o sacramental_a blood_n of_o the_o new_a may_v be_v demonstrate_v and_o in_o like_a manner_n between_o this_o sacramental_a blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o very_a blood_n of_o christ._n i._o in_o the_o strike_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n exod._n xxiv_o there_o be_v blood_n mix_v with_o water_n heb._n ix_o 19_o and_o in_o this_o sanction_n of_o the_o new_a there_o be_v wine_n also_o mix_v with_o water_n ii_o out_o of_o christ_n side_n with_o blood_n flow_v water_n joh._n xix_o 34._o unusual_a beside_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o it_o may_v answer_v the_o type_n matthew_z and_o mark_n exhibit_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n paul_n and_o paul_n companion_n luke_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a covenant_n in_o my_o blood_n to_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o the_o former_a but_o more_o explain_v and_o here_o again_o let_v we_o compare_v the_o sanction_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n exod._n xxiv_o i._o a_o figurative_a expression_n be_v use_v in_o that_o history_n when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o moses_n sprinkle_v the_o blood_n upon_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o twelve_o pillar_n erect_v by_o he_o to_o represent_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n vers_fw-la 4._o so_o also_o in_o this_o place_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n that_o be_v the_o representation_n of_o my_o blood_n ii_o of_o the_o blood_n than_o sprinkle_v it_o may_v be_v say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o old_a or_o first_o testament_n the_o very_a blood_n then_o and_o from_o thence_o represent_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o be_v shed_v of_o blood_n but_o now_o wine_n be_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o thence_o forward_a the_o shed_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o blood_n be_v to_o cease_v iii_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v not_o establish_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o that_o paschal_n lamb_n in_o egypt_n but_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o when_o the_o passover_n be_v institute_v the_o law_n and_o article_n concern_v which_o the_o covenant_n be_v enter_v into_o have_v not_o be_v promulgate_v but_o when_o they_o be_v publish_v and_o write_v than_o the_o covenant_n be_v establish_v in_o like_a manner_n christ_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n establish_v not_o the_o new_a covenant_n baptism_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n mark_v i._o 1._o but_o when_o he_o have_v deliver_v the_o doctrine_n and_o article_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o he_o establish_v the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hieros_n peah_o fol._n 17._o 2._o what_o be_v give_v behold_v all_o my_o good_n be_v give_v to_o n._n from_o this_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o covenant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v i_o be_v my_o own_o and_o remain_v so_o but_o when_o i_o die_v let_v n._n have_v they_o so_o the_o apostle_n heb._n ix_o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n where_o a_o testament_n be_v there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n etc._n etc._n i._o this_o cup_n be_v not_o only_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n nor_o only_o a_o seal_n as_o a_o sacrament_n but_o the_o very_a sanction_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a evangelic_a administration_n not_o only_o the_o sanction_n of_o a_o covenant_n but_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o covenant_n under_o the_o evangelic_a administration_n from_o thenceforth_o be_v the_o cessation_n of_o judaisme_n so_o that_o blood_n exod._n xxiv_o be_v not_o only_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o peculiarity_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n but_o the_o sanction_n of_o these_o thing_n under_o such_o a_o oeconomy_n ii_o while_o therefore_o we_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n we_o profess_v and_o protest_v against_o all_o other_o dispensation_n and_o religion_n beside_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n hence_o in_o the_o time_n immediate_o follow_v the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n the_o communication_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v so_o frequent_a viz._n that_o they_o who_o have_v be_v now_o new_o convert_v from_o judaisme_n by_o the_o
use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n may_v show_v that_o they_o renounce_v their_o judaisme_n and_o profess_v the_o faith_n and_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o gospel_n iii_o our_o communion_n therefore_o in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v not_o so_o much_o spiritual_a as_o external_n and_o declarative_a of_o our_o common_a and_o joint_a profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n we_o be_v far_o from_o deny_v that_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o among_o themselves_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o eucharist_n yea_o we_o assert_v there_o be_v a_o most_o close_a communion_n between_o true_a believer_n and_o god_n but_o what_o be_v that_o spiritual_a communion_n of_o saint_n among_o themselves_o mutual_a love_n one_o heart_n prayer_n for_o one_o another_o etc._n etc._n but_o they_o may_v exercise_v the_o same_o communion_n and_o do_v exercise_v it_o when_o they_o meet_v together_o to_o any_o other_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n they_o may_v and_o do_v act_v the_o same_o thing_n when_o they_o be_v distant_a from_o one_o another_o therefore_o their_o communion_n in_o this_o sacrament_n which_o be_v distinct_o call_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v that_o they_o meet_v together_o and_o by_o this_o outward_a sign_n open_o and_o with_o joint_a mind_n profess_v that_o they_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o sacred_a knot_n and_o bond_n of_o christian_a religion_n renounce_v all_o other_o religion_n iv_o when_o therefore_o we_o approach_v to_o the_o eucharist_n in_o any_o church_n we_o do_v not_o only_o communicate_v with_o that_o congregation_n with_o which_o we_o associate_v at_o that_o time_n but_o with_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a evangelic_a religion_n verse_n xxvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o do_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n it_o be_v know_v what_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o passover_n supper_n be_v namely_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n the_o same_o as_o it_o seem_v will_v these_o judaize_v corinthian_n retain_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o if_o the_o eucharist_n be_v institute_v and_o superad_v only_o for_o that_o commemoration_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v very_o well_o answer_v to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o declaration_n and_o while_o the_o apostle_n admonish_v they_o that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v declare_v it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o they_o err_v in_o this_o very_a thing_n and_o look_v some_o other_o way_n verse_n xxvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unworthy_o the_o apostle_n explain_v himself_o vers_n 29._o where_o we_o also_o will_v speak_v of_o this_o verse_n verse_n xxviii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o etc._n etc._n he_o have_v say_v before_o verse_n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v a_o man_n approve_v himself_o in_o this_o place_n not_o so_o much_o let_v he_o try_v or_o examine_v himself_o as_o let_v he_o approve_v himself_o that_o be_v let_v he_o show_v himself_o approve_v by_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n so_o chap._n xvi_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whosoever_o you_o shall_v approve_v we_o meet_v with_o the_o word_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n very_o often_o verse_n xxix_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n this_o be_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o proper_a act_n of_o the_o understanding_n viz._n of_o the_o true_a judgement_n concern_v the_o nature_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o sacrament_n if_o it_o be_v say_v indeed_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o discern_v the_o lord_n it_o may_v be_v render_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o he_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v he_o love_v he_o not_o he_o fear_v he_o not_o he_o worship_v he_o not_o but_o when_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o discern_v the_o body_n it_o plain_o speak_v of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n he_o do_v not_o right_o distinguish_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v a_o grievous_a error_n of_o these_o judaize_v corinthian_n who_o will_v see_v nothing_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n or_o of_o his_o death_n their_o eye_n be_v too_o intent_n upon_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o passover_n they_o retain_v the_o old_a leaven_n of_o judaisme_n in_o this_o new_a passover_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o this_o be_v their_o partake_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unworthy_o as_o assign_v it_o a_o scope_n and_o end_n much_o too_o unworthy_a much_o too_o mean_v there_o be_v alas_o among_o christian_n some_o who_o come_v to_o this_o sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unworthy_o but_o whether_o this_o unworthy_o of_o the_o corinthian_n be_v fit_o apply_v to_o they_o i_o much_o doubt_n how_o mean_v soever_o i_o be_o let_v i_o speak_v this_o free_o with_o the_o leave_n of_o good_a and_o pious_a man_n that_o i_o fear_v that_o this_o discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o especial_o chastized_a judaizer_n be_v too_o severe_o apply_v to_o christian_n that_o judaize_v not_o at_o all_o at_o least_o that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o very_a many_o interpreter_n apply_v to_o the_o proper_a and_o intend_a scope_n of_o it_o of_o these_o corinthian_n receive_v the_o eucharist_n unworthy_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v the_o apostle_n speak_v two_o dreadful_a thing_n i._o that_o they_o become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n vers_n 27._o with_o this_o i_o compare_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n x._o 29._o he_o have_v trample_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o which_o he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v sanctify_v a_o common_a thing_n and_o heb._n vi_o 6._o they_o crucify_v again_o to_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n of_o who_o be_v the_o discourse_n not_o of_o all_o christian_n that_o walk_v not_o exact_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n rule_n although_o they_o indeed_o esteem_v and_o treat_v christ_n too_o ignominous_o but_o of_o those_o that_o relapse_n and_o apostatise_v from_o the_o gospel_n to_o judaisme_n whether_o these_o corinthian_n too_o much_o incline_v and_o be_v admonish_v seasonable_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o same_o guilt_n for_o when_o any_o profess_v the_o gospel_n so_o decline_v to_o judaisme_n that_o he_o put_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o subordination_n to_o the_o passover_n and_o acknowledge_v nothing_o more_o in_o it_o than_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o lamb_n and_o other_o sacrifice_n namely_o that_o they_o be_v a_o mere_a commemoration_n and_o nothing_o else_o oh_o how_o do_v he_o vilify_v that_o blood_n of_o the_o eternal_a covenant_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o assent_v to_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n and_z give_v his_o vote_n to_o his_o death_n as_o inflict_v for_o a_o mere_a shadow_n and_o nothing_o else_o which_o they_o do_v ii_o that_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judgement_n to_o themselves_o but_o what_o that_o judgement_n be_v be_v declare_v vers_fw-la 30._o many_o be_v sick_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v too_o sharp_a when_o some_o turn_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o damnation_n when_o the_o apostle_n say_v most_o evident_o vers_fw-la 32._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v thus_o as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a dispensation_n god_n vindicate_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o sabbath_n by_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o gather_v stick_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o worship_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n by_o the_o death_n of_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o name_n by_o the_o ston_a of_o the_o blasphemer_n so_o he_o set_v up_o like_o monument_n of_o his_o vengeance_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n in_o the_o dreadful_a destruction_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n for_o the_o wrong_n and_o reproach_n offer_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o delivery_n of_o some_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n for_o contempt_n of_o and_o enmity_n against_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o judgement_n for_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o some_o by_o the_o plague_n for_o nicolaitism_n revel_v ii_o 23_o etc._n etc._n verse_n xxxiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
to_o martyrdom_n and_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o if_o their_o body_n rise_v not_o again_o so_o jer._n v._o ult_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o will_v you_o do_v in_o the_o end_n that_o be_v what_o will_v become_v of_o you_o there_o lie_v no_o sense_n in_o the_o word_n as_o to_o this_o sense_n which_o we_o propound_v but_o in_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o dead_a which_o let_v we_o illustrate_v by_o a_o like_a phrase_n the_o jew_n baptize_v a_o proselyte_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o the_o notion_n or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o proselyte_n and_o a_o servant_n to_o be_v set_v free_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o the_o notion_n or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o libertine_n but_o now_o when_o it_o be_v say_v n._n be_v baptize_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o proselyte_n n._n be_v baptize_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o libertine_n be_v not_o these_o word_n utter_v well_o in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o one_o be_v baptize_v for_o a_o proselyte_n for_o a_o free_a man_n ii_o if_o the_o render_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o sense_n seem_v somewhat_o uncouth_a let_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o wash_v and_o purification_n appoint_v to_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o touch_v a_o dead_a body_n and_o the_o render_n will_v be_v near_o upon_o that_o law_n thus_o r._n bechai_n he_o that_o touch_v a_o dead_a body_n be_v to_o be_v purify_v with_o the_o water_n of_o purification_n with_o ash_n namely_o those_o of_o the_o red_a cow_n which_o purify_v he_o that_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o dead_a whence_o arise_v among_o we_o the_o custom_n of_o wash_a hand_n when_o we_o come_v from_o a_o dead_a person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o intimate_v the_o water_n of_o the_o red_a cow_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o intimate_v also_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o after_o what_o manner_n do_v it_o do_v that_o hear_v zohar_n upon_o that_o matter_n 4._o matter_n matter_n matter_n matter_n matter_n matter_n fol._n 86._o 4._o the_o spirit_n of_o uncleanness_n dwell_v upon_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o dead_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o what_o remedy_n have_v they_o that_o which_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o shall_v return_v to_o their_o dust_n that_o be_v to_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o burn_a red_a cow_n whereby_o they_o be_v purify_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o uncleanness_n depart_v and_o another_o holy_a spirit_n be_v shed_v abroad_o god_n give_v israel_n council_n that_o they_o shall_v use_v all_o manner_n of_o remedy_n whereby_o they_o may_v obtain_v the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v namely_o that_o they_o be_v find_v pure_a in_o this_o world_n and_o holy_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v concern_v who_o it_o be_v write_v i_o will_v sprinkle_v upon_o you_o pure_a water_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v purify_v ezek._n xxxvi_o we_o can_v omit_v that_o 2_o that_o that_o that_o that_o that_o that_o bab._n moed_n katon_n fol._n 27._o 2_o ancient_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n to_o baptize_v vessel_n over_o woman_n die_v in_o their_o monthly_a course_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o which_o thing_n the_o menstruous_a woman_n that_o be_v alive_a blush_v therefore_o they_o appoint_v to_o baptize_v over_o all_o woman_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o menstruous_a woman_n that_o be_v alive_a ancient_o they_o baptize_v over_o profluvious_a man_n depart_v for_o which_o the_o profluvious_a man_n that_o be_v live_v be_v ashamed_a they_o appoint_v therefore_o that_o they_o shall_v baptize_v over_o all_o man_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o profluvious_a man_n that_o be_v alive_a verse_n xxxi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i_o protest_v by_o your_o rejoice_v which_o i_o have_v etc._n etc._n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n assert_n be_v this_o that_o he_o die_v daily_o that_o be_v be_v tread_v upon_o suffer_v contempt_n undergo_v danger_n expect_a death_n and_o that_o this_o be_v so_o i_o appeal_v say_v he_o to_o your_o boast_n o_o you_o corinthian_n but_o in_o what_o sense_n be_v that_o boast_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o the_o apostle_n boast_v of_o they_o for_o than_o it_o will_v more_o proper_o have_v be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o boast_n than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d your_o nor_o be_v there_o indeed_o any_o reason_n as_o thing_n than_o stand_v why_o the_o apostle_n shall_v boast_v of_o they_o nor_o be_v their_o boast_n in_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v understand_v for_o alas_o how_o do_v they_o too_o much_o undervalue_v he_o the_o boast_v therefore_o that_o he_o hint_n be_v their_o boast_n against_o he_o â—_o and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o he_o call_v upon_o and_o appeal_v to_o every_o day_n say_v he_o i_o die_v i_o be_o despise_v tread_v upon_o be_o in_o hazard_n and_o for_o witness_v of_o this_o i_o call_v and_o appeal_v to_o your_o very_a boast_n against_o i_o which_o indeed_o i_o reckon_v for_o my_o boast_n in_o jesus_n christ._n it_o become_v not_o you_o to_o glory_n against_o i_o but_o since_o you_o do_v it_o i_o glory_v in_o this_o very_a contempt_n and_o reproach_n verse_n xxxii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n i_o have_v fight_v with_o beast_n this_o be_v that_o great_a danger_n concern_v which_o he_o speak_v 2_o cor._n i_o 8_o 9_o which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o tumult_n raise_v among_o the_o ephesian_n by_o demetrius_n for_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v before_o that_o tumult_n but_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v real_o cast_v to_o wild_a beast_n in_o the_o theatre_n nor_o do_v it_o obstruct_v this_o opinion_n that_o luke_n relate_v the_o act_n of_o paul_n omit_v this_o so_o notable_a a_o history_n since_o he_o have_v omit_v very_o many_o other_o nor_o that_o those_o that_o fight_v with_o beast_n be_v different_a from_o those_o that_o be_v cast_v to_o beast_n since_o the_o latter_a must_v fight_v with_o they_o or_o perish_v without_o any_o hope_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v these_o two_o thing_n make_v for_o it_o i._o that_o in_o demetrius_n his_o insurrection_n the_o chief_a of_o asia_n asiarchae_n afford_v themselves_o paul_n friend_n act._n xix_o 31._o that_o be_v those_o priest_n among_o the_o heathen_a who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o publish_v those_o play_n of_o the_o theatre_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o go_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eâ—sib_n eccles._n hâ—st_n lib._n 4._o c._n 15_o they_o ask_v philip_n the_o astarch_n the_o interpreter_n render_v it_o munerarius_fw-la the_o setter_n forth_o of_o the_o game_n to_o let_v loose_a a_o lion_n upon_o polycarp_n but_o he_o answer_v he_o may_v not_o because_o now_o the_o fight_n with_o wild_a beast_n those_o game_n be_v over_o the_o same_o be_v the_o phoenicharchae_fw-la and_o the_o syriarchae_fw-la etc._n syriarchae_fw-la syriarchae_fw-la syriarchae_fw-la syriarchae_fw-la syriarchae_fw-la syriarchae_fw-la novel_a 89._o at_o the_o end_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o whence_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o these_o asiarch_n be_v friend_n to_o paul_n be_v it_o as_o be_v person_n that_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n why_o therefore_o be_v they_o still_o asiarch_n but_o it_o seem_v rather_o that_o paul_n be_v set_v to_o combat_v with_o beast_n be_v preserve_v by_o some_o wonderful_a and_o stupendous_a manner_n so_o that_o the_o asiarch_n themselves_o see_v the_o miracle_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o admiration_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o good_a will_n towards_o he_o ii_o what_o else_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mean_a than_o i_o have_v fight_v with_o beast_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o man_n fight_v with_o beast_n or_o i_o have_v fight_v with_o beast_n in_o this_o very_a humane_a body_n and_o that_o which_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o ephesus_n render_v the_o sense_n more_o clear_a and_o restrain_v it_o much_o more_o to_o the_o letter_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v i_o fight_v at_o ephesus_n with_o demetrius_n and_o his_o fellow_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v with_o beast_n it_o have_v be_v much_o more_o suitable_a to_o have_v bring_v a_o example_n of_o his_o ston_a in_o lystra_n act._n fourteen_o 19_o of_o his_o whip_n at_o philippi_n act._n xvi_o 22_o 23._o etc._n etc._n for_o in_o demetrius_n his_o uproar_n at_o ephesus_n you_o find_v he_o to_o have_v bear_v or_o undergo_v no_o not_o one_o blow_n i_o have_v almost_o say_v nor_o any_o danger_n gaius_n and_o aristarchus_n indeed_o be_v draw_v into_o the_o theatre_n endure_v some_o violence_n be_v perhaps_o present_o to_o be_v cast_v to_o the_o beast_n
of_o the_o covenant_n i_o need_v not_o instance_n hundred_o of_o place_n do_v evidence_n it_o but_o what_o can_v any_o one_o see_v in_o the_o ark_n that_o may_v speak_v god_n covenant_n there_o be_v indeed_o the_o mercy_n seat_n upon_o it_o and_o the_o two_o cherubim_n at_o the_o several_a end_n of_o it_o and_o the_o cloud_n oft_o between_o and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o any_o israelite_n can_v see_v that_o look_v upon_o it_o but_o this_o be_v not_o that_o that_o entitle_v it_o to_o that_o title_n but_o the_o two_o table_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o so_o moses_n himself_o do_v make_v the_o exposition_n exod._n xxxiv_o 28._o he_o write_v upon_o the_o table_n the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o ten_o commandment_n deut._n ix_o 11._o at_o the_o end_n of_o forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n the_o lord_n give_v i_o the_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o to_o spare_v more_o instance_n you_o find_v the_o term_n covenant_n and_o command_n to_o be_v convertible_a or_o to_o mean_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n psal._n cv_o 8._o he_o have_v remember_v his_o covenant_n the_o word_n which_o he_o command_v and_o psal._n cxi_o 9_o he_o command_v his_o covenant_n for_o ever_o he_o command_v his_o covenant_n a_o strange_a expression_n and_o a_o comfortless_a expression_n as_o one_o will_v think_v his_o covenant_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o company_n of_o impossible_a command_n his_o covenant_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o law_n the_o ministration_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n two_o cor._n iii_o as_o he_o i_o think_v he_o will_v have_v stroke_v his_o hand_n over_o the_o sore_n and_o pray_v and_o he_o bid_v only_o go_v wash_v in_o jordan_n so_o one_o will_v think_v it_o shall_v be_v say_v he_o have_v promise_v tender_a engage_v his_o covenant_n and_o it_o come_v off_o only_o with_o this_o he_o have_v command_v his_o covenant_n and_o here_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o great_a question_n under_o what_o notion_n the_o moral_a law_n stand_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n you_o know_v who_o they_o be_v that_o have_v hold_v and_o i_o doubt_v too_o many_o hold_v it_o at_o this_o day_n that_o to_o israel_n it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o thereupon_o infer_v that_o christian_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n because_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o according_o they_o understand_v that_o distinction_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o new_a mention_v so_o much_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o the_o old_a covenant_n mean_v the_o moral_a law_n and_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o gospel_n to_o these_o man_n let_v i_o first_o speak_v in_o the_o style_n of_o god_n to_o abraham_n gen._n xv._o 5._o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o count_v the_o star_n if_o thou_o can_v number_v they_o so_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o see_v the_o old_a moon_n and_o the_o new_a and_o observe_v they_o be_v they_o real_o two_o several_a moon_n no_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o moon_n under_o various_a shape_n or_o look_v on_o the_o earth_n upon_o a_o person_n now_o regenerate_v he_o be_v before_o a_o old_a creature_n now_o he_o be_v a_o new_a two_o cor._n v._o 17._o what_o be_v he_o now_o a_o real_o distinct_a person_n from_o what_o he_o be_v before_o no_o but_o of_o a_o different_a condition_n only_o the_o same_o man_n but_o his_o condition_n and_o temper_n change_v so_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o same_o like_a christ_n the_o chief_a tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o the_o same_o from_o the_o first_o day_n that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o adam_n to_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o world_n and_o till_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o the_o same_o under_o the_o law_n the_o same_o under_o the_o gospel_n but_o clothe_v in_o different_a garment_n in_o administration_n of_o various_a fashion_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o jew_n be_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v save_v as_o it_o be_v to_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n clear_v in_o all_o his_o epistle_n more_o particular_o in_o heb._n xi_o but_o to_o they_o god_n add_v thus_o because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o so_o clear_a use_v these_o ceremony_n which_o figure_n out_o the_o act_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n the_o priesthood_n his_o mediate_a the_o sacrifice_n his_o death_n cleanse_v with_o blood_n his_o purge_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o like_a and_o because_o no_o other_o people_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o church_n and_o true_a religion_n but_o themselves_o use_v these_o ceremony_n to_o distinguish_v you_o from_o all_o other_o people_n till_o time_n come_v that_o the_o gentile_n come_v to_o be_v admit_v so_o that_o these_o ceremony_n be_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o they_o nor_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n to_o they_o but_o only_o the_o manner_n and_o mode_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n till_o the_o gospel_n shall_v come_v which_o when_o it_o come_v and_o christ_n be_v come_v than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v clear_a and_o all_o nation_n be_v come_v in_o than_o be_v these_o ceremony_n lay_v aside_o and_o a_o clean_a different_a administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n bring_v in_o and_o under_o these_o reason_n be_v these_o different_a administration_n call_v the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n so_o that_o the_o ceremonial_a part_n of_o the_o law_n be_v call_v the_o old_a covenant_n but_o the_o moral_a do_v not_o fall_v under_o that_o title_n nor_o vanish_v as_o the_o other_o do_v and_o second_o to_o these_o that_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o let_v i_o propose_v this_o question_n do_v god_n go_v backward_o in_o his_o covenant_n first_o to_o give_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o adam_n when_o he_o have_v break_v his_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o after_o to_o give_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n to_o israel_n and_o to_o lay_v by_o his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o sun_n in_o the_o sky_n stand_v still_o once_o and_o go_v backward_o once_o but_o the_o glorious_a son_n of_o righteousness_n that_o rise_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o first_o day_n of_o adam_n never_o stand_v still_o never_o go_v back_o but_o be_v still_o keep_v his_o course_n to_o save_v by_o grace_n to_o save_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o by_o work_n if_o i_o go_v to_o jonathans_n house_n again_o say_v jeremy_n i_o shall_v sure_o die_v and_o if_o god_n send_v man_n back_o to_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n when_o adam_n himself_o fail_v in_o his_o covenant_n of_o work_n man_n be_v but_o lose_v for_o ever_o and_o three_o let_v we_o read_v the_o draught_n of_o the_o covenant_n itself_o this_o indenture_n make_v betwixt_o the_o great_a god_n and_o poor_a dust_n and_o ash_n sinful_a and_o miserable_a witness_v that_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a love_n and_o grace_n and_o mercy_n do_v promise_n and_o demise_n and_o let_v to_o this_o poor_a creature_n grace_n and_o glory_n interest_n in_o himself_o and_o heaven_n provide_v always_o that_o man_n keep_v his_o law_n and_o do_v those_o command_n that_o god_n lay_v upon_o he_o for_o god_n can_v not_o make_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o it_o must_v include_v commandment_n and_o a_o law_n unless_o he_o will_v have_v condition_v thus_o with_o he_o do_v what_o thou_o will_v live_v as_o thou_o will_v eat_v drink_v revel_v be_v epicure_n be_v atheist_n and_o yet_o thou_o shall_v enjoy_v i_o for_o ever_o thou_o shall_v be_v bless_v for_o ever_o we_o may_v tremble_v at_o such_o language_n the_o stool_n of_o wickedness_n can_v do_v no_o more_o and_o how_o cheap_a and_o vile_a a_o thing_n be_v god_n if_o to_o be_v enjoy_v on_o such_o term_n as_o these_o man_n as_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n must_v have_v a_o law_n from_o his_o creator_n or_o else_o god_n shall_v resign_v his_o authority_n and_o let_v man_n be_v his_o own_o god_n our_o obedience_n to_o god_n be_v found_v in_o god_n himself_o if_o god_n be_v god_n serve_v he_o a_o argument_n so_o urgent_a that_o it_o be_v never_o to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o therefore_o that_o clause_n be_v set_v before_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o set_v after_o divers_a command_n afterward_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o argument_n sufficient_a to_o challenge_v obedience_n there_o be_v nothing_o can_v dissolve_v the_o bond_n of_o man_n obedience_n to_o his_o creator_n unless_o god_n will_v cease_v to_o be_v god_n for_o if_o god_n be_v god_n serve_v he_o and_o therefore_o the_o covenant_v for_o grace_n be_v so_o far_o from_o abate_v of_o a_o
there_o be_v sin_n unto_o death_n than_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o unto_o death_n as_o our_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o go_v before_o these_o that_o i_o have_v choose_v in_o these_o that_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o see_v there_o be_v two_o clause_n and_o out_o of_o either_o of_o they_o arise_v two_o question_n out_o of_o the_o former_a i._n what_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o apostle_n mean_v and_o ii_o why_o he_o title_n it_o by_o such_o a_o name_n a_o sin_n unto_o death_n out_o of_o the_o latter_a i._n why_o he_o forbid_v to_o pray_v for_o it_o and_o ii_o why_o he_o forbid_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o it_o i_o mean_v why_o he_o speak_v not_o out_o in_o down_o right_a term_n i_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o pray_v for_o it_o but_o say_v only_o i_o say_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v the_o rhemist_n popish_a expositor_n upon_o the_o place_n will_v answer_v you_o even_o all_o these_o question_n with_o a_o breath_n if_o you_o will_v but_o take_v their_o word_n and_o little_o more_o than_o their_o bare_a word_n must_v you_o expect_v for_o the_o proof_n and_o confirmation_n of_o what_o they_o tell_v you_o 1._o they_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o sin_n our_o apostle_n mean_v be_v any_o sin_n whatsoever_o that_o any_o one_o life_n in_o unrepentant_a all_o his_o time_n 2._o they_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v title_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n because_o he_o live_v in_o it_o till_o his_o death_n and_o so_o die_v in_o it_o 3._o they_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o apostle_n by_o not_o pray_v for_o he_o mean_v not_o pray_v for_o he_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o he_o that_o sin_v not_o a_o sin_n unto_o death_n that_o be_v that_o live_v not_o in_o his_o sin_n till_o he_o die_v but_o repent_v of_o it_o before_o for_o he_o you_o must_v pray_v after_o his_o death_n for_o that_o the_o place_n be_v most_o proper_o or_o only_o mean_v of_o pray_v for_o the_o depart_v say_v they_o this_o convince_v that_o neither_o the_o church_n nor_o any_o man_n be_v debar_v here_o from_o pray_v for_o any_o sinner_n while_o live_v nor_o for_o remission_n of_o any_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n and_o so_o they_o go_v on_o when_o i_o read_v these_o man_n annotation_n on_o this_o scripture_n they_o often_o mind_v i_o of_o benhadad_n servant_n with_o rope_n about_o their_o neck_n catch_v at_o any_o word_n that_o fall_v from_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n mouth_n that_o may_v be_v for_o any_o advantage_n to_o their_o forlorn_a and_o lose_v cause_n and_o condition_n these_o man_n popish_a cause_n have_v have_v the_o rope_n about_o its_o neck_n now_o a_o long_a time_n and_o be_v in_o a_o lose_a and_o forlorn_a case_n and_o i_o can_v tell_v whether_o i_o shall_v laugh_v or_o frown_v to_o see_v what_o pitiful_a shift_n and_o shameful_a scramble_n they_o make_v for_o it_o by_o catch_v at_o any_o word_n or_o syllable_n in_o the_o scripture_n or_o father_n and_o wrest_v and_o twist_v and_o twine_v it_o to_o any_o seem_a or_o colourable_a advantage_n to_o their_o condemn_a cause_n to_o save_v it_o from_o execution_n certain_o they_o be_v at_o a_o very_a hard_a pinch_n for_o proof_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a when_o they_o make_v such_o a_o scrape_n in_o this_o portion_n of_o scripture_n to_o rake_v it_o out_o thence_o whereas_o the_o word_n be_v as_o far_o from_o mean_v the_o live_a pray_v for_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o dead_a pray_v for_o the_o live_n and_o at_o the_o very_a same_o game_n they_o be_v in_o their_o note_n upon_o our_o saviour_n word_n concern_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v matth._n xii_o 32._o their_o note_n be_v that_o some_o sin_n may_v be_v remit_v in_o the_o next_o life_n and_o consequent_o this_o prove_v purgatory_n as_o the_o poor_a frantic_a distract_a wretch_n at_o athens_n that_o feed_v and_o please_v himself_o with_o this_o fancy_n that_o every_o ship_n that_o come_v into_o the_o port_n be_v his_o ship_n that_o all_o the_o good_n that_o come_v into_o the_o town_n be_v his_o good_n whilst_o he_o himself_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v miserable_o poor_a naked_a and_o ready_a to_o famish_v so_o these_o man_n think_v every_o verse_n in_o scripture_n bring_v in_o something_o to_o their_o stock_n every_o say_n of_o the_o father_n something_o to_o their_o bank_n whilst_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n their_o pitiful_a cause_n walk_v starven_v and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n indeed_o be_v distinct_a and_o something_o different_a from_o this_o sin_n unto_o death_n that_o our_o apostle_n speak_v of_o yet_o since_o there_o be_v such_o a_o particular_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v so_o deadly_a why_o shall_v not_o these_o man_n think_v that_o sin_n in_o the_o text_n that_o carry_v so_o deadly_a a_o name_n be_v a_o particular_a sin_n likewise_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o a_o sin_n in_o which_o a_o man_n continue_v unrepent_v until_o his_o death_n and_o in_o which_o he_o die_v may_v very_o just_o be_v call_v a_o sin_n to_o death_n that_o be_v a_o sin_n until_o his_o death_n and_o it_o will_v prove_v a_o sin_n to_o death_n eternal_a but_o that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v here_o a_o particular_a sin_n and_o that_o he_o estimate_n it_o not_o by_o its_o length_n but_o by_o its_o weight_n not_o by_o how_o long_o the_o party_n continue_v in_o it_o but_o by_o how_o grievous_a the_o sin_n be_v in_o itself_o will_v appear_v as_o we_o go_v along_o partly_o by_o discovery_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o title_n he_o put_v upon_o it_o and_o partly_o by_o discovery_n of_o the_o very_a sin_n itself_o that_o be_v here_o intend_a but_o before_o we_o begin_v with_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o title_n let_v we_o a_o little_a look_n first_o into_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n xx._n 22._o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v to_o they_o and_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v do_v not_o the_o apostle_n here_o receive_v a_o new_a power_n or_o privilege_n or_o gift_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o impart_v to_o they_o before_o else_o why_o such_o a_o action_n as_o he_o have_v never_o use_v towards_o they_o before_o so_o breathe_v on_o they_o the_o common_a acceptation_n of_o these_o word_n who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v or_o retain_v be_v remit_v or_o retain_v be_v to_o make_v they_o to_o mean_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o what_o you_o bound_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n but_o beside_o that_o the_o expression_n be_v of_o a_o vast_a difference_n why_o if_o christ_n have_v give_v they_o the_o very_a same_o power_n in_o those_o word_n that_o he_o do_v in_o these_o why_o shall_v he_o repeat_v it_o especial_o why_o shall_v he_o use_v such_o a_o solemn_a and_o unusual_a rite_n towards_o they_o to_o breath_n upon_o they_o he_o have_v give_v they_o power_n of_o miracle_n and_o heal_v and_o cast_v out_o devil_n before_o without_o breathe_v upon_o they_o he_o have_v give_v they_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v that_o be_v of_o establish_v or_o abolish_n the_o rite_n and_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o so_o the_o phrase_n in_o the_o common_a acceptation_n of_o the_o nation_n do_v only_o signify_v and_o this_o he_o do_v without_o breathe_v upon_o they_o therefore_o certain_o in_o this_o his_o new_a action_n and_o these_o his_o new_a word_n as_o i_o may_v call_v they_o he_o give_v they_o some_o new_a power_n and_o that_o in_o two_o kind_n 1._o in_o his_o breathe_n upon_o they_o and_o bid_v they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o give_v again_o or_o he_o give_v they_o power_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n to_o bestow_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o sacred_a story_n tell_v you_o the_o apostle_n do_v and_o none_o but_o the_o apostle_n can_v do_v and_o 2._o in_o his_o word_n who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v or_o retain_v he_o give_v they_o a_o punitive_a or_o executive_a double_a power_n viz._n to_o strike_v desperate_a or_o incorrigible_a and_o horrid_a transgressor_n with_o some_o corporal_a punishment_n or_o stroke_n or_o else_o to_o give_v they_o up_o to_o satan_n to_o be_v torture_v and_o scourge_v in_o body_n and_o vex_v and_o disquiet_v in_o mind_n where_o have_v peter_n his_o warrant_n to_o strike_v ananias_n and_o sapphira_n with_o death_n but_o from_o these_o word_n and_o paul_n
to_o strike_v elymas_n with_o blindness_n and_o to_o deliver_v hymenaeus_n and_o alexander_n unto_o satan_n but_o from_o that_o apostolic_a power_n which_o christ_n grant_v to_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n well_o may_v not_o these_o sin_n very_o well_o be_v call_v sin_n unto_o death_n that_o be_v overtake_v with_o such_o deadly_a and_o dreadful_a penalty_n be_v not_o that_o sin_n a_o sin_n unto_o death_n that_o be_v to_o be_v retain_v as_o retain_v be_v set_v in_o di_o rectopposition_n to_o remit_v thus_o may_v we_o bring_v the_o subjectum_fw-la quaestionis_fw-la into_o a_o farnarrow_a compass_n than_o the_o rhemist_n bring_v it_o who_o do_v bewray_v their_o ignorance_n one_o way_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v their_o own_o turn_n another_o their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o proper_a original_n of_o the_o phrase_n sin_n unto_o death_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v their_o turn_n about_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o the_o scripture_n lie_v in_o the_o language_n for_o unlock_v the_o language_n and_o phrase_n and_o the_o difficulty_n be_v go_v and_o therefore_o they_o that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o preach_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n let_v they_o either_o unlock_v to_o i_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o new_a that_o be_v difficult_a and_o obscure_a or_o else_o they_o do_v nothing_o now_o to_o attain_v to_o the_o meaning_n of_o such_o dark_a and_o doubtful_a phrase_n the_o way_n be_v not_o so_o proper_a to_o put_v on_o they_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o as_o to_o consider_v what_o sense_n they_o may_v take_v they_o in_o to_o who_o and_o among_o who_o the_o thing_n be_v speak_v and_o write_v in_o their_o common_a speech_n if_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v how_o the_o jewish_a nation_n understand_v bind_v and_o lose_v in_o their_o school_n and_o in_o their_o common_a speech_n we_o shall_v never_o need_v to_o mint_n such_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o to_o put_v upon_o the_o phrase_n it_o will_v so_o be_v do_v to_o our_o hand_n such_o a_o obscure_a phrase_n be_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n about_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v neither_o in_o this_o life_n nor_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o collection_n that_o the_o rhemist_n make_v upon_o it_o may_v seem_v very_o logical_a for_o in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v do_v it_o not_o argue_v that_o some_o other_o sin_n be_v then_o forgive_v but_o this_o be_v their_o own_o sense_n and_o logic_n it_o be_v not_o our_o saviour_n now_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v our_o saviour_n sense_n by_o consider_v how_o they_o will_v understand_v it_o to_o who_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o their_o common_a acceptation_n and_o language_n viz._n they_o will_v soon_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v a_o direct_a face_n and_o confute_v of_o their_o foolish_a opinion_n concern_v forgiveness_n of_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n which_o be_v that_o repentance_n and_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n expiate_v a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sin_n corporal_a punishment_n inflict_v by_o the_o magistrate_n expiate_v another_o three_o part_n but_o death_n do_v quite_o wipe_v it_o clean_o out_o for_o say_v they_o it_o be_v write_v this_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v purge_v from_o you_o till_o you_o die_v which_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v purge_v by_o death_n no_o say_v our_o saviour_n neither_o in_o this_o life_n either_o by_o repentance_n nor_o day_n of_o expiation_n nor_o corporal_a punishment_n nor_o pardon_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v by_o the_o purge_n and_o wipe_v out_o of_o death_n such_o a_o obscure_a phrase_n be_v this_o before_o we_o a_o sin_n unto_o deâ—th_n and_o it_o seem_v a_o fair_a sense_n which_o the_o rhemist_n have_v put_v upon_o it_o of_o their_o own_o viz._n that_o it_o shall_v mean_v a_o sin_n a_o man_n liâ—es_v in_o till_o he_o die_v but_o this_o be_v their_o own_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n now_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v the_o apostle_n sense_n by_o consider_v how_o they_o understand_v this_o phrase_n in_o their_o common_a language_n to_o who_o he_o write_v and_o how_o be_v that_o take_v it_o up_o by_o this_o observation_n that_o in_o the_o jewish_a school_n and_o nation_n and_o language_n this_o be_v a_o most_o frequent_a and_o ordinary_a say_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o a_o man_n do_v such_o or_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v ignorant_o he_o be_v to_o bring_v a_o sin_n offer_v and_o that_o atone_v for_o he_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o he_o do_v it_o wilful_o he_o be_v bind_v over_o to_o cut_v off_o and_o in_o this_o they_o speak_v but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n in_o numb_a xv._o 27_o 28._o if_o any_o soul_n sin_n through_o ignorance_n he_o shall_v bring_v a_o she_o goat_n of_o the_o first_o year_n for_o a_o sin_n offer_v and_o the_o priest_n shall_v make_v a_o atonement_n for_o he_o that_o sin_v ignorant_o but_o the_o soul_n that_o do_v aught_o presumptuous_o whether_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o land_n or_o a_o stranger_n the_o same_o have_v reproach_v the_o lord_n that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n now_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o cut_v off_o if_o you_o ask_v some_o they_o will_v put_v a_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o upon_o the_o phrase_n and_o tell_v you_o it_o mean_v a_o cut_n off_o or_o separate_a a_o person_n from_o the_o congregation_n and_o public_a assembly_n by_o excommunication_n but_o ask_v the_o jew_n to_o and_o among_o who_o the_o thing_n be_v speak_v what_o it_o mean_v in_o their_o common_a speech_n and_o acceptation_n and_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o cut_v off_o mean_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n death_n or_o destruction_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n interpret_n the_o matter_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o if_o a_o person_n sin_v wilful_o and_o presumptuous_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n offer_v allow_v in_o that_o case_n but_o the_o party_n so_o offend_v fall_v immediate_o under_o liableness_n to_o divine_a vengeance_n to_o be_v destroy_v or_o cut_v off_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n and_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o phrase_n of_o cut_v off_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v justify_v in_o that_o passage_n heb._n x._o 26._o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n that_o text_n of_o moses_n lot_n out_o the_o family_n of_o the_o achan_n that_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o sin_n unto_o death_n and_o this_o text_n of_o the_o apostle_n take_v he_o by_o the_o poll_n and_o tell_v what_o sin_n it_o be_v it_o tell_v you_o what_o sin_n it_o be_v viz._n sin_v wilful_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n it_o limit_n to_o you_o why_o it_o be_v call_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n upon_o the_o commit_n of_o it_o but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a expectation_n of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n and_o it_o give_v you_o some_o intimation_n why_o no_o pray_a for_o it_o because_o no_o sacrifice_n for_o it_o before_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v upon_o the_o word_n we_o have_v some_o cause_n to_o muse_n and_o mourn_v over_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v origen_n weep_v over_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o psalmist_n that_o after_o his_o apostasy_n sting_v he_o in_o psal._n l._n 16_o 17._o but_o unto_o the_o wicked_a god_n say_v what_o haste_n thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n or_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n see_v thou_o hate_v instruction_n and_o cast_v my_o word_n behind_o thou_o if_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o fearful_a expectation_n of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n when_o we_o have_v sin_v wilful_o after_o we_o have_v once_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v take_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o may_v help_v most_o to_o favour_v we_o for_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o mean_v there_o indeed_o and_o take_v sin_v wilful_o for_o as_o exclusive_a a_o term_n as_o you_o can_v to_o shut_v and_o exclude_v we_o out_o of_o the_o guilt_n here_o intend_v yet_o who_o can_v say_v but_o he_o have_v sin_v wilful_o since_o he_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n over_o and_o over_o if_o i_o shall_v take_v jeremiahs_n course_n in_o his_o five_o chapter_n and_o vers_fw-la 4._o and_o forward_o send_v first_o to_o the_o poor_a or_o inferior_a rank_n and_o ask_v
they_o have_v you_o not_o sin_v wilful_o since_o you_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o your_o private_a deportment_n or_o go_v to_o the_o great_a one_o or_o to_o they_o in_o power_n dignity_n and_o estate_n and_o ask_v they_o have_v you_o not_o sin_v wilful_o since_o you_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o your_o public_a employment_n i_o can_v say_v what_o every_o one_o or_o any_o one_o may_v answer_v but_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o fair_a way_n and_o upon_o the_o just_a reason_n for_o every_o one_o to_o answer_v be_v as_o it_o be_v job_n vii_o 20._o i_o have_v sin_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o thou_o o_o preserver_n of_o man_n i_o have_v sin_v wilful_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o thou_o o_o thou_o giver_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o word_n the_o apostle_n use_v here_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o the_o best_a and_o near_a propriety_n signify_v willing_o and_o so_o it_o shred_n a_o lapful_n of_o gourd_n the_o more_o into_o the_o pot_n of_o pottage_n to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o bitter_a for_o though_o some_o conscience_n may_v contend_v to_o secure_v itself_o against_o the_o accusation_n of_o sin_v wilful_o yet_o who_o can_v say_v but_o he_o have_v sin_v willing_o since_o he_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o many_o a_o time_n over_o the_o allay_n shall_v i_o say_v or_o the_o smartness_n of_o this_o word_n be_v best_a to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o contrary_a word_n which_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n use_v in_o the_o case_n of_o moses_n we_o have_v allege_v what_o he_o speak_v of_o sin_v ignorant_o they_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_v unwilling_o and_o so_o they_o oppose_v unwilling_a sin_v and_o presumptuous_a sin_v one_o against_o the_o other_o and_o answerable_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o word_n but_o do_v most_o direct_o oppose_v unwilling_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o do_v most_o direct_o oppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o show_v plain_o that_o he_o take_v it_o in_o the_o same_o direct_a opposition_n namely_o to_o signify_v sin_v wilful_o or_o presumptuous_o but_o what_o be_v this_o particular_a sin_n that_o he_o do_v intend_v what_o be_v that_o sin_v wilful_o with_o he_o that_o with_o our_o apostle_n be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n guess_v it_o by_o the_o story_n of_o those_o time_n which_o show_v it_o plain_a enough_o that_o i_o may_v not_o spend_v more_o time_n than_o be_v needful_a about_o the_o discovery_n of_o it_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o parable_n of_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n cast_v out_o of_o a_o man_n and_o walk_v in_o dry_a place_n and_o because_o he_o can_v find_v no_o rest_n there_o return_v to_o the_o place_n whence_o he_o come_v out_o with_o seven_o other_o spirit_n worse_o than_o himself_o and_o dwell_v there_o have_v this_o sad_a cadence_n even_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v also_o to_o this_o wicked_a generation_n matth._n xii_o 45._o ah_o unhappy_a generation_n the_o devil_n cast_v out_o and_o return_v again_o absent_v a_o while_n himself_o but_o return_v with_o seven_o other_o devil_n worse_o than_o himself_o how_o great_a how_o sad_a a_o apostasy_n do_v this_o intimate_a in_o the_o jewish_a nation_n from_o the_o gospel_n which_o have_v cast_v out_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n for_o a_o while_n from_o among_o they_o such_o a_o apostasy_n very_o deadly_a and_o general_a from_o the_o gospel_n after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o so_o evident_o record_v in_o the_o apostle_n epistle_n that_o i_o need_v not_o to_o recite_v it_o and_o so_o copious_o that_o i_o shall_v but_o tire_v you_o with_o cite_v place_n take_v but_o these_o two_o or_o three_o gal._n i._n 6._o the_o apostle_n intimate_v that_o they_o be_v remove_v and_o soon_o remove_v from_o he_o that_o call_v they_o into_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n two_o tim._n i._o 15._o all_o asia_n which_o once_o have_v be_v all_o for_o paul_n be_v now_o depart_v from_o he_o two_o pet._n ii_o 22._o it_o be_v happen_v to_o some_o according_a to_o the_o proverb_n the_o dog_n be_v return_v to_o his_o vomit_n such_o instance_n be_v numerous_a but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o cast_v out_o devil_n do_v not_o only_o return_v but_o seven_o worse_a devil_n return_v with_o he_o they_o do_v not_o only_a apostatise_n from_o the_o gospel_n they_o have_v profess_v but_o become_v bitter_a enemy_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o which_o they_o apostatise_v this_o curse_a root_n of_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n do_v sprout_v forth_o into_o hell_n as_o curse_a branch_n fruit_n of_o sodom_n direct_a revolt_n to_o their_o old_a judaisme_n or_o downright_o fall_v into_o nicolaitisme_n the_o one_o gainsay_v liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o other_o turn_v it_o into_o libertinism_n the_o one_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n because_o of_o its_o spiritualness_n the_o other_o because_o of_o its_o holiness_n the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v so_o dote_v upon_o their_o ceremony_n and_o formal_a manner_n of_o religion_n and_o worship_n that_o as_o you_o find_v all_o along_o the_o story_n of_o those_o time_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o epistle_n the_o unbelieve_a jew_n cry_v down_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v bitter_a enemy_n to_o it_o because_o it_o cry_v down_o their_o ceremony_n and_o many_o and_o many_o of_o those_o that_o have_v believe_v apostatise_v from_o it_o upon_o the_o same_o dotage_n and_o become_v as_o bitter_a nay_o if_o possible_a more_o bitter_a enemy_n against_o they_o than_o the_o other_o the_o nicolaitan_n stumble_v at_o another_o block_n interpret_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o fall_v into_o all_o looseness_n and_o uncleanness_n to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o they_o become_v as_o horrid_a enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o other_o because_o it_o teach_v and_o persuade_v a_o better_a course_n these_o thing_n lie_v so_o clear_a in_o scripture_n to_o be_v observe_v that_o i_o shall_v do_v but_o a_o needless_a work_n to_o insist_v on_o they_o thus_o whereas_o that_o be_v a_o happy_a wonder_n of_o paul_n gal._n i._n 23._o that_o he_o now_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o once_o destroy_v the_o contrary_a be_v a_o unhappy_a monster_n with_o these_o man_n they_o now_o destroy_v the_o gospel_n which_o they_o once_o profess_v and_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a what_o some_o of_o they_o preach_v instance_n of_o this_o be_v little_o less_o copious_a than_o the_o other_o i_o shall_v offer_v you_o but_o two_o the_o one_o foretell_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v and_o the_o other_o tell_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v come_v to_o pass_v act._n xx._n 29_o 30._o this_o i_o know_v that_o after_o my_o departure_n shall_v grievous_a wolf_n enter_v in_o among_o you_o spoil_v the_o flock_n also_o of_o your_o own_o self_n shall_v man_n arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o this_o echo_n i_o joh._n ii_o 18._o little_a child_n it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n and_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v even_o so_o now_o be_v their_o many_o antichrist_n whereby_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o etc._n etc._n they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o there_o be_v their_o apostasy_n from_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v antichrist_n there_o be_v their_o enmity_n against_o it_o and_o by_o the_o way_n learn_v from_o the_o apostle_n there_o how_o to_o construe_v the_o last_o time_n which_o phrase_n occur_v so_o frequent_o viz._n for_o the_o last_o time_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n and_o city_n and_o i_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o understand_v that_o passage_n concern_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n in_o two_o thes._n ii_o of_o these_o very_a person_n and_o of_o those_o very_a time_n i_o read_v the_o romish_a antichrist_n in_o the_o revelation_n in_o great_a letter_n but_o true_o i_o can_v read_v none_o but_o the_o jewish_a antichrist_n in_o this_o place_n this_o then_o more_o peculiar_o be_v the_o sin_n our_o apostle_n mean_v here_o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o i_o cite_v as_o may_v be_v show_v out_o of_o that_o and_o this_o epistle_n if_o it_o be_v needful_a but_o i_o suppose_v that_o be_v not_o much_o needful_a since_o the_o thing_n speak_v itself_o and_o it_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o more_o deadly_a sin_n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o horrid_a sin_n in_o those_o time_n than_o such_o horrid_a apostasy_n and_o such_o horrid_a enmity_n every_o presumptuous_a sin_n in_o the_o text_n be_v cite_v in_o moses_n be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o the_o jewish_a nation_n understand_v a_o
when_o the_o judge_n come_v to_o plead_v their_o cause_n and_o behold_v the_o judge_n stand_v before_o the_o door_n if_o we_o shall_v take_v the_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o point_v at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o matter_n i_o suppose_v it_o may_v not_o be_v far_o from_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n but_o do_v his_o word_n reach_v no_o further_o be_v not_o these_o thing_n write_v for_o our_o learning_n as_o well_o as_o for_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v be_v it_o not_o a_o truth_n speak_v to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o behold_v the_o judge_n stand_v before_o the_o door_n dispute_v it_o not_o but_o rather_o down_o on_o our_o knee_n and_o bless_v and_o magnify_v the_o patience_n and_o goodness_n of_o this_o judge_n for_o that_o he_o be_v stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o have_v not_o yet_o break_v in_o upon_o we_o in_o handle_v of_o the_o word_n i_o suppose_v i_o need_v not_o to_o spend_v time_n in_o explain_v the_o phrase_n for_o none_o that_o hear_v of_o this_o judge_n but_o he_o know_v who_o be_v mean_v and_o none_o can_v but_o know_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o his_o stand_n at_o the_o door_n viz._n as_o near_o at_o hand_n and_o ready_a to_o enter_v and_o if_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o nearness_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n our_o saviour_n word_n of_o the_o very_a same_o subject_n may_v help_v to_o explain_v he_o matth._n xxiv_o 33._o so_o likewise_o you_o when_o you_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n know_v that_o it_o be_v near_o even_o at_o the_o door_n so_o behold_v the_o judge_n be_v near_o even_o at_o the_o door_n but_o the_o judge_n of_o who_o and_o at_o the_o door_n of_o who_o these_o shall_v be_v the_o two_o thing_n that_o my_o discourse_n shall_v inquire_v after_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o pandect_a mention_v several_a thing_n of_o which_o they_o say_v they_o be_v two_o and_o yet_o be_v four_o and_o when_o they_o explain_v themselves_o they_o show_v they_o speak_v very_o good_a sense_n i_o may_v speak_v much_o like_a of_o the_o proposition_n that_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o be_v two_o but_o indeed_o be_v four_o the_o two_o be_v these_o that_o there_o be_v a_o judge_n or_o god_n be_v a_o judge_n and_o that_o this_o judge_n stand_v before_o the_o door_n but_o the_o very_a stile_n and_o expression_n do_v double_a it_o that_o god_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o that_o this_o judge_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n of_o all_o because_o there_o be_v no_o exception_n about_o who_o he_o judge_v nor_o any_o exception_n at_o who_o door_n he_o stand_v i_o can_v say_v it_o be_v as_o essential_a to_o god_n to_o be_v a_o judge_n as_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o he_o to_o be_v holy_a infinite_a eternal_a good_a etc._n etc._n because_o he_o have_v be_v there_o have_v these_o never_o be_v creature_n to_o judge_v as_o he_o be_v these_o from_o eternity_n before_o the_o creature_n be_v but_o since_o there_o be_v a_o creature_n to_o judge_v i_o may_v say_v it_o be_v as_o essential_a to_o god_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o his_o creature_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v god_n for_o we_o may_v true_o say_v if_o he_o be_v not_o judge_n he_o be_v not_o god_n for_o what_o kind_n of_o god_n be_v that_o that_o have_v not_o to_o do_v about_o judge_v the_o creature_n i_o need_v not_o to_o produce_v place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o that_o be_v before_o we_o for_o what_o more_o plain_a what_o more_o frequent_a than_o such_o testimony_n that_o god_n be_v judge_n himself_o psal._n l._n 6._o that_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n gen._n xviii_o 25._o that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n 2_o tim._n iu_o 8._o that_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n judge_v right_a psal._n ix_o 5._o that_o with_o righteousness_n he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o the_o people_n with_o equity_n psal._n xcviii_o ult_n but_o because_o the_o language_n of_o the_o text_n be_v behold_v the_o judge_n let_v i_o speak_v as_o i_o may_v say_v unto_o your_o eye_n according_a to_o the_o expression_n o_o generation_n see_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jer._n ii_o 31._o so_o let_v i_o lead_v your_o eye_n to_o behold_v some_o speciman_n of_o this_o great_a judge_n judge_v and_o some_o demonstration_n and_o assurance_n that_o he_o have_v give_v that_o he_o will_v so_o judge_v eternal_a judgement_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n heb._n ii_o 6._o viz._n the_o judgement_n that_o do_v determine_v of_o every_o man_n state_n for_o eternity_n for_o of_o god_n temporal_a judgement_n we_o shall_v not_o speak_v here_o and_o that_o judgement_n be_v either_o particular_a pass_v upon_o every_o one_o at_o death_n or_o general_a which_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o either_o of_o these_o i_o shall_v take_v some_o prospect_n i._o concern_v the_o particular_a judgement_n when_o man_n day_n be_v do_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n begin_v with_o he_o and_o when_o his_o work_n be_v do_v he_o be_v to_o receive_v his_o wage_n according_a as_o his_o work_n have_v be_v good_a or_o evil_n lazarus_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n no_o soon_o dead_a but_o the_o one_o be_v in_o torment_n and_o the_o other_o in_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o how_o come_v they_o there_o conceive_v you_o see_v their_o passage_n the_o soul_n of_o all_o good_a or_o bad_a as_o soon_o as_o ever_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o body_n be_v slip_v into_o another_o world_n and_o what_o become_v of_o they_o there_o do_v they_o dispose_v of_o themselves_o do_v they_o go_v to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n by_o their_o own_o disposal_n there_o will_v never_o soul_n go_v to_o hell_n if_o it_o be_v at_o those_o term_n but_o the_o depart_a soul_n meet_v with_o its_o judge_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o it_o be_v depart_v and_o by_o he_o it_o be_v doom_v and_o dispose_v to_o its_o eternal_a estate_n the_o judge_n stand_v at_o the_o very_a door_n of_o that_o world_n of_o spirit_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o that_o come_v in_o there_o to_o their_o everlasting_a condition_n according_a as_o their_o work_n have_v be_v here_o good_a or_o evil_n so_o that_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o they_o speak_v the_o subsequence_n of_o judgement_n to_o death_n so_o they_o may_v very_o well_o speak_v this_o nearness_n it_o be_v appoint_v for_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v and_o then_o come_v the_o judgement_n heb._n ix_o ult_n those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v very_o regardable_a luk._n xx._n 30._o he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n for_o all_o live_v unto_o he_o though_o dead_a and_o go_v to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o themselves_o yet_o to_o he_o they_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o alive_a and_o he_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o such_o as_o be_v alive_a and_o though_o he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o all_o that_o so_o live_v yet_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o they_o all_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n when_o they_o have_v be_v now_o dead_a and_o in_o the_o dust_n a_o long_a time_n for_o they_o live_v though_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o so_o cain_n and_o cham_n and_o pharaoh_n live_v though_o they_o be_v dead_a that_o be_v be_v not_o utter_o extinct_a and_o yet_o god_n be_v far_o from_o own_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o cain_n cham_n and_o pharaoh_n but_o he_o be_v their_o judge_n and_o do_v but_o think_v how_o these_o man_n look_v upon_o their_o judge_n when_o they_o meet_v he_o a_o carnal_a wretch_n that_o never_o think_v of_o god_n never_o dream_v of_o judgement_n but_o be_v all_o for_o his_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n here_o when_o he_o die_v and_o instant_o meet_v his_o dreadful_a judge_n to_o doom_v he_o can_v any_o tongue_n express_v what_o a_o horrid_a surprisal_n that_o soul_n be_v take_v at_o i_o can_v but_o take_v some_o scantling_n of_o conception_n of_o it_o from_o that_o passage_n rev._n i._n 17._o and_o when_o i_o see_v he_o i_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n as_o dead_a the_o belove_a disciple_n to_o be_v thus_o terrify_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o belove_a master_n he_o that_o use_v friendly_a to_o lean_v in_o his_o bosom_n now_o to_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n for_o fear_n as_o dead_a and_o christ_n not_o come_v to_o he_o neither_o with_o any_o message_n of_o terror_n but_o in_o a_o friendly_a manner_n with_o instruction_n concern_v thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v thereafter_o and_o if_o so_o dreadful_a a_o consternation_n fall_v upon_o he_o upon_o meeting_n and_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o dear_a what_o be_v the_o wretched_a soul_n case_n when_o it_o so_o unexpected_o meet_v with_o the_o dreadful_a terror_n of_o its_o angry_a judge_n
these_o most_o abominable_a one_o in_o that_o most_o abominable_a generation_n we_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o and_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v once_o in_o the_o right_a way_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o now_o be_v utter_o revolt_v from_o it_o and_o become_v most_o contrary_a to_o it_o and_o so_o our_o saviour_n show_v the_o very_a top_v up_o of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o that_o generation_n in_o that_o parable_n of_o the_o devil_n cast_v out_o by_o the_o gospel_n but_o come_v in_o again_o with_o seven_o evil_a spirit_n worse_o than_o himself_o so_o say_v he_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o this_o generation_n mat._n xii_o 45._o of_o such_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o tim._n iu_o 1._o some_o that_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v heed_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o he_o say_v that_o such_o a_o fall_v away_o will_v discover_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o child_n of_o perdition_n 1_o thes._n ii_o 3._o and_o the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n ii_o 19_o say_v that_o many_o antichrist_n be_v abroad_o come_v out_o from_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n but_o now_o be_v become_v antichrist_n and_o this_o our_o apostle_n in_o this_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 2._o intimate_v that_o they_o have_v once_o know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n but_o be_v turn_v from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n that_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o and_o be_v thus_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o fall_v from_o the_o truth_n they_o be_v fall_v into_o all_o manner_n of_o abomination_n read_v but_o this_o chapter_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o judas_n at_o your_o leisure_n and_o you_o will_v see_v the_o full_a character_n of_o they_o in_o little_a take_v this_o account_n of_o they_o 1._o that_o like_o balaam_n for_o love_n of_o filthy_a lucre_n they_o make_v merchandise_n of_o soul_n and_o care_v not_o what_o become_v of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v get_v gain_n and_o according_o 2._o that_o they_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o looseness_n and_o libertinism_n to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n to_o â—iot_n in_o the_o day_n time_n and_o indeed_o to_o account_v any_o thing_n lawful_a i_o may_v produce_v scripture_n for_o all_o these_o but_o i_o suppose_v you_o remember_v they_o 3._o they_o be_v direct_a enemy_n to_o the_o power_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o bitter_a persecutor_n of_o the_o sincere_a professor_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n give_v evidence_n enough_o of_o this_o in_o those_o few_o word_n 2_o tim._n iii_o 8._o as_o janne_n and_o jambres_n withstand_v moses_n so_o do_v these_o also_o resist_v the_o truth_n i_o shall_v spare_v more_o picture_v of_o they_o read_v but_o the_o place_n i_o have_v cite_v and_o you_o will_v see_v they_o in_o very_o sad_a colour_n and_o now_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o very_o just_o we_o may_v as_o a_o very_a sad_a spectacle_n such_o another_o as_o the_o spectacle_n of_o the_o fall_v angel_n once_o angel_n but_o now_o devil_n these_o once_o christian_n but_o now_o brute_n beast_n atheist_n devil_n incarnate_a in_o the_o curse_a copy_n and_o example_n before_o we_o balaam_n and_o these_o his_o disciple_n or_o follower_n we_o may_v see_v the_o fruit_n of_o two_o as_o curse_a tree_n as_o any_o grow_v by_o the_o lake_n of_o sodom_n covetousness_n in_o balaam_n and_o covetousness_n and_o apostasy_n or_o revolt_n from_o the_o truth_n in_o these_o that_o come_v after_o he_o covetousness_n that_o make_v he_o to_o sell_v a_o whole_a nation_n to_o god_n curse_n and_o plague_n and_o their_o own_o ruin_n for_o the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n he_o have_v get_v a_o bag_n of_o money_n and_o twenty_o four_o thousand_o man_n of_o israel_n be_v destroy_v for_o it_o and_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n bring_v upon_o the_o whole_a camp_n and_o what_o care_v balaam_n for_o all_o this_o so_o long_o as_o he_o have_v get_v the_o money_n oh_o the_o curse_a fruit_n of_o covetousness_n that_o may_v be_v reckon_v heap_n upon_o heap_n i_o shall_v but_o mention_v one_o and_o that_o may_v be_v enough_o covetousness_n make_v judas_n sell_v the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n for_o money_n a_o monster_n of_o villainy_n that_o the_o very_a devil_n themselves_o may_v stand_v amaze_v at_o but_o that_o he_o play_v their_o own_o game_n and_o as_o for_o apostasy_n or_o revolt_n from_o the_o truth_n how_o horrid_a fruit_n and_o effect_n have_v follow_v and_o do_v follow_v upon_o it_o scripture_n and_o history_n give_v such_o evidence_n and_o instance_n that_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o will_v take_v up_o more_o time_n then_o even_o this_o whole_a day_n will_v afford_v we_o we_o shall_v only_o speak_v of_o one_o particular_a wherein_o all_o apostasy_n and_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o apostasy_n be_v meet_v and_o convene_v and_o that_o be_v that_o which_o this_o day_n give_v we_o occasion_n to_o commemorate_v and_o remember_v viz._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o you_o read_v of_o those_o that_o have_v forsake_v the_o right_a way_n and_o go_v astray_o remember_v rome_n for_o who_o be_v there_o that_o have_v do_v so_o more_o and_o when_o you_o read_v of_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o balaam_n and_o love_v the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n remember_v that_o church_n and_o city_n for_o who_o have_v do_v the_o one_o and_o who_o do_v the_o other_o more_o than_o she_o she_o cavil_n at_o we_o as_o if_o we_o have_v forsake_v the_o right_a way_n when_o we_o forsake_v she_o but_o we_o most_o true_o answer_v that_o we_o forsake_v she_o because_o she_o have_v forsake_v the_o right_a way_n the_o church_n at_o rome_n be_v once_o in_o the_o right_a way_n indeed_o and_o celebrate_v for_o it_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 1._o 8._o but_o how_o long_o do_v it_o continue_v in_o that_o way_n i_o may_v very_o well_o answer_v as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n but_o when_o it_o begin_v to_o build_v itself_o upon_o peter_n then_o and_o thenceforward_o do_v it_o forsake_v the_o right_a way_n for_o certain_o he_o forsake_v the_o right_a way_n that_o leave_v to_o build_v upon_o the_o sure_a foundation_n christ_n and_o build_v upon_o the_o sand_n the_o person_n of_o a_o mere_a man_n if_o i_o be_v to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o my_o belief_n concern_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o a_o church_n at_o rome_n i_o shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o that_o passage_n act._n ii_o 10._o that_o there_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v pour_v upon_o the_o apostle_n stranger_n of_o rome_n jew_n and_o proselyte_n do_v not_o some_o of_o these_o believe_v and_o return_v to_o rome_n carry_v the_o gospel_n thither_o with_o they_o if_o any_o doubt_v it_o i_o shall_v name_v two_o of_o they_o that_o do_v rom_n xvi_o 7._o the_o apostle_n from_o corinth_n salute_v the_o church_n that_o be_v then_o at_o rome_n among_o other_o name_v there_o salute_v andronicus_n and_o junius_n my_o kinsman_n and_o fellow-prisoner_n who_o be_v renown_v among_o the_o apostle_n and_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n before_o i_o here_o be_v two_o man_n that_o be_v very_o high_o respect_v among_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o before_o paul_n be_v a_o apostle_n and_o where_o and_o when_o can_v this_o possible_o be_v but_o at_o that_o time_n at_o jerusalem_n these_o be_v of_o those_o that_o be_v mention_v in_o those_o word_n there_o be_v then_o at_o jerusalem_n stranger_n of_o rome_n jew_n and_o proselyte_n by_o these_o man_n and_o some_o other_o that_o we_o can_v name_v a_o romanist_n must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o plant_v in_o rome_n and_o a_o church_n first_o found_v there_o and_o i_o must_v believe_v that_o the_o church_n by_o they_o plant_v there_o be_v water_v by_o paul_n and_o that_o before_o ever_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n that_o you_o may_v think_v a_o solaecism_n to_o say_v that_o he_o water_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o ever_o he_o come_v at_o it_o but_o the_o church_n come_v to_o he_o for_o if_o you_o observe_v that_o act._n xviii_o 2._o that_o claudius_n have_v expel_v all_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n meet_v with_o priscilla_n and_o aquila_n and_o divers_a other_o of_o that_o church_n mention_v rom._n xvi_o you_o must_v conclude_v that_o when_o they_o return_v to_o rome_n again_o after_o the_o death_n of_o claudius_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o do_v they_o return_v full_o furnish_v with_o the_o doctrine_n and_o instruction_n of_o that_o bless_a apostle_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o church_n there_o then_o pure_a and_o holy_a and_o in_o the_o right_a way_n and_o renown_v as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o through_o the_o world_n but_o how_o
be_v touch_v mean_v mount_n sinai_n but_o you_o be_v come_v to_o mount_n zion_n one_o will_v think_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o mount_n sinai_n he_o shall_v rather_o have_v call_v it_o the_o mount_n that_o may_v not_o be_v touch_v for_o god_n charge_v that_o neither_o man_n nor_o beast_n shall_v touch_v it_o exod._n xix_o but_o you_o may_v see_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n that_o the_o mystical_a mount_n zion_n be_v not_o such_o a_o gross_a earthly_a thing_n as_o mount_n sinai_n be_v that_o be_v subject_a to_o sense_n and_o feeling_n to_o be_v see_v and_o feel_v and_o tread_v upon_o but_o that_o zion_n be_v a_o thing_n more_o pure_a refine_a and_o abstract_a from_o such_o sensibleness_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a and_o from_o this_o undeniable_a notion_n of_o a_o church_n invisible_a we_o may_v easy_o answer_v that_o captious_a and_o scornful_a question_n that_o you_o know_v who_o put_v upon_o we_o where_o be_v your_o church_n and_o religion_n before_o luther_n why_o it_o be_v in_o the_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v above_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n and_o above_o the_o ken_n of_o man_n discern_a it_o be_v upon_o mount_n zion_n above_o the_o sphere_n of_o sight_n and_o sense_n it_o be_v in_o such_o a_o place_n and_o case_n as_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v in_o when_o there_o be_v seven_o thousand_o man_n that_o never_o bow_v the_o knee_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o golden_a heiser_n at_o dan_n or_o bethel_n and_o yet_o the_o great_a prophet_n than_o be_v can_v not_o discern_v the_o least_o sign_n of_o any_o church_n at_o all_o now_o three_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n must_v be_v know_v by_o her_o pearl_n and_o jewel_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v found_v and_o build_v up_o true_a religion_n be_v that_o that_o must_v distinguish_v and_o discover_v the_o true_a church_n and_o where_o that_o be_v it_o be_v like_o the_o wiseman_n star_n over_o the_o house_n at_o bethlehem_n that_o point_v out_o and_o tell_v jesus_n and_o his_o church_n be_v hero_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v that_o concession_n of_o some_o of_o our_o protestant_a divine_n that_o yield_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o corrupt_a church_n indeed_o but_o yet_o a_o true_a church_n for_o i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v how_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o true_a church_n under_o a_o false_a religion_n if_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o great_a corruption_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v in_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o true_a church_n that_o be_v all_o it_o can_v look_v for_o and_o it_o must_v have_v that_o title_n rather_o because_o there_o be_v never_o a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o it_o than_o from_o any_o claim_n by_o religion_n but_o what_o do_v you_o call_v true_a religion_n 1._o first_o that_o which_o be_v only_o found_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n in_o vers_fw-la 14._o of_o this_o chapter_n be_v found_v upon_o twelve_o pearl_n engrave_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb._n 2._o that_o religion_n that_o tend_v direct_o to_o the_o honour_v of_o god_n and_o save_v of_o soul_n and_o be_v adequate_a to_o these_o end_n in_o short_a that_o religion_n that_o can_v bring_v to_o heaven_n for_o i_o so_o little_o believe_v that_o any_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o any_o religion_n that_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v only_o one_o religion_n in_o which_o any_o man_n may_v be_v save_v and_o when_o moses_n can_v bring_v israel_n only_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n i_o hardly_o believe_v that_o any_o religion_n will_v bring_v they_o into_o it_o though_o one_o shall_v not_o stick_v to_o grant_v that_o a_o person_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o shall_v i_o question_v whether_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n of_o a_o church_n more_o especial_o that_o i_o mean_v by_o the_o religion_n of_o it_o let_v a_o romanist_n ride_v all_o the_o stage_n of_o his_o religion_n from_o his_o uncouth_a kind_n of_o baptism_n to_o his_o extreme_a unction_n through_o his_o auricular_a confession_n and_o absolution_n through_o his_o penance_n and_o pardon_n through_o his_o massing_n and_o cross_n through_o all_o his_o devotion_n and_o austerity_n will_v all_o these_o bring_v to_o heaven_n if_o the_o main_a fundamental_o of_o faith_n be_v faulty_a and_o fail_v nay_o if_o the_o main_a fundamental_o of_o belief_n be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n to_o heaven_n a_o scribe_n or_o pharisee_fw-mi in_o old_a jerusalem_n be_v as_o devout_a in_o religion_n and_o as_o strict_a and_o severe_a in_o outward_a conversation_n as_o be_v imaginable_a that_o you_o will_v think_v sanctity_n itself_o be_v there_o yet_o will_v all_o this_o bring_v to_o heaven_n when_o the_o chief_a principle_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n while_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o own_o work_n and_o place_n all_o in_o opere_fw-la operato_fw-la in_o a_o little_a formal_a and_o ceremonial_a service_n like_o he_o in_o the_o story_n and_o on_o the_o stage_n that_o cry_v o_o heaven_n and_o point_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n these_o pretend_v for_o heaven_n in_o their_o practical_a devotion_n but_o point_v downward_o in_o their_o doctrinal_a principle_n i_o shall_v not_o insist_v to_o illustrate_v those_o particular_n that_o i_o mention_v i_o suppose_v they_o carry_v their_o own_o proof_n and_o evidence_n with_o they_o that_o they_o be_v most_o proper_a touchstone_n whereby_o to_o try_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o church_n and_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o we_o can_v that_o we_o do_v that_o we_o desire_v to_o bring_v our_o religion_n to_o such_o test_n and_o touchstone_n and_o refuse_v not_o but_o most_o glad_o appeal_v to_o the_o impartial_a judge_n the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o give_v judgement_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v not_o therefore_o undertake_v so_o needless_a a_o task_n as_o to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n since_o so_o many_o protestant_a pen_n have_v so_o clear_o and_o so_o abundant_o do_v it_o far_o more_o learned_a than_o my_o tongue_n and_o since_o i_o may_v make_v such_o a_o appeal_n to_o you_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v to_o king_n agrippa_n king_n agrippa_z believe_v thou_o the_o prophet_n i_o know_v thou_o believe_v father_n and_o brethren_n believe_v you_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n i_o know_v you_o believe_v it_o then_o i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o to_o offer_v two_o or_o three_o word_n of_o humble_a exhortation_n and_o entreaty_n viz._n prize_v it_o cleave_z to_z it_o beautify_v it_o i._o prize_v it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a jewel_n in_o all_o our_o cabinet_n and_o the_o wise_a merchant_n in_o all_o your_o city_n can_v find_v out_o a_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o our_o nation_n at_o home_n and_o it_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o our_o nation_n abroad_o it_o be_v that_o that_o make_v our_o land_n a_o royal_a street_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n it_o be_v that_o that_o must_v make_v your_o city_n a_o holy_a city_n we_o see_v a_o new_a london_n as_o our_o apocalyptick_n see_v a_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o building_n stately_a and_o magnificent_a the_o furniture_n sumptuous_a and_o very_a splendid_a the_o shop_n rich_a and_o brave_o furnish_v the_o wealth_n great_a and_o very_o affluent_a but_o your_o religion_n the_o all_o in_o all_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o old_a time_n that_o athens_n be_v the_o greece_n of_o greece_n and_o as_o it_o may_v be_v say_v at_o this_o time_n that_o london_n be_v the_o england_n of_o england_n so_o let_v your_o religion_n be_v the_o london_n of_o london_n it_o be_v that_o by_o which_o your_o city_n must_v stand_v and_o flourish_v by_o which_o your_o prosperity_n must_v be_v water_v and_o maintain_v and_o the_o ancile_n which_o keep_v in_o safety_n will_v keep_v we_o in_o safety_n ii_o keep_v therefore_o close_o to_o your_o religion_n and_o leave_v it_o not_o dread_a revolt_a from_o the_o true_a religion_n the_o apostasy_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v the_o sin_n unto_o death_n in_o our_o apocalypticks_n first_o epistle_n and_o last_o chapter_n and_o there_o be_v a_o apostasy_n in_o our_o time_n but_o too_o common_a and_o to_o be_v deplore_v with_o tear_n to_o a_o religion_n but_o too_o like_a to_o that_o to_o which_o they_o then_o revolt_v i_o will_v therefore_o that_o those_o that_o be_v tempt_v either_o by_o the_o lightness_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n or_o by_o the_o emissary_n of_o rome_n to_o revolt_v from_o their_o religion_n will_v remember_v that_o dreadful_a say_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n x._o 26._o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o
true_a when_o he_o say_v skin_n for_o skin_n and_o all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v will_v he_o give_v for_o his_o life_n what_o will_v any_o man_n take_v for_o his_o life_n to_o pass_v it_o away_o what_o jewel_n what_o ruby_n what_o riches_n will_v buy_v his_o life_n from_o he_o no_o he_o account_v it_o too_o precious_a to_o part_v with_o his_o life_n for_o money_n or_o money_n worth_a and_o this_o do_v enhance_v the_o preciousness_n of_o life_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o so_o excellent_a a_o be_v in_o itself_o but_o without_o it_o all_o thing_n be_v nothing_o to_o he_o that_o have_v lose_v it_o bring_v a_o dead_a man_n bag_n of_o gold_n and_o heap_n of_o silver_n fill_v his_o coffin_n up_o with_o pearl_n and_o jewel_n strew_v his_o grave_n with_o diamond_n and_o ruby_n there_o be_v no_o hear_n no_o mind_v no_o affect_v when_o his_o jewel_n that_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o these_o his_o life_n be_v go_v now_o who_o be_v the_o preserver_n of_o this_o dear_a jewel_n while_o we_o carry_v it_o about_o we_o be_v it_o we_o ourselves_o the_o psalmist_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o make_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o psal._n c._n and_o reason_n may_v tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o preserve_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o for_o can_v we_o any_o more_o preserve_v our_o life_n of_o ourselves_o than_o we_o can_v give_v life_n to_o ourselves_o when_o a_o desperate_a danger_n be_v ready_a to_o swallow_v we_o up_o if_o god_n withdraw_v his_o preserve_a providence_n can_v man_n bring_v his_o life_n out_o of_o danger_n in_o scripture_n phrase_n for_o a_o man_n to_o put_v his_o life_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n judg._n xii_o 3._o be_v to_o venture_v it_o to_o danger_n where_o there_o be_v no_o safety_n but_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n it_o be_v secure_a while_o he_o will_v take_v charge_n of_o it_o feel_v be_v that_o passage_n of_o daniel_n to_o belshazzar_n dan._n v._o 23._o the_o god_n in_o who_o hand_n be_v thy_o breath_n can_v thou_o take_v it_o into_o thy_o own_o hand_n and_o there_o hold_v it_o the_o jew_n tell_v a_o story_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o death_n send_v to_o take_v away_o the_o soul_n of_o moses_n but_o moses_n withstand_v he_o and_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o but_o when_o god_n see_v his_o time_n to_o take_v it_o no_o withstand_v the_o angel_n of_o death_n in_o their_o meaning_n be_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o their_o opinion_n heb._n ii_o 14._o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o â—ad_a the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n now_o wherein_o lie_v the_o reason_n why_o satan_n take_v not_o away_o our_o life_n when_o he_o please_v be_v it_o in_o ourselves_o will_v not_o he_o think_v you_o carry_v away_o all_o man_n bodily_a to_o his_o den_n if_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n and_o be_v it_o our_o power_n that_o do_v restrain_v he_o think_v of_o those_o poor_a possess_v one_o in_o the_o gospel_n who_o the_o devil_n hurry_v so_o up_o and_o down_o at_o his_o pleasure_n be_v it_o our_o own_o power_n that_o do_v restrain_v he_o that_o he_o use_v not_o we_o so_o when_o we_o read_v or_o hear_v such_o story_n have_v we_o not_o cause_n if_o we_o have_v heart_n to_o look_v up_o at_o a_o high_a power_n than_o our_o own_o that_o we_o be_v not_o as_o they_o be_v in_o his_o power_n and_o be_v it_o his_o courtesy_n that_o he_o spare_v their_o life_n when_o god_n have_v give_v he_o liberty_n to_o use_v their_o body_n as_o he_o do_v or_o be_v it_o not_o that_o god_n restrain_v he_o you_o may_v guess_v it_o by_o job_n case_n betwixt_o who_o life_n and_o satan_n malice_n against_o he_o god_n have_v put_v this_o bar_n only_o take_v not_o away_o his_o life_n but_o when_o god_n himself_o come_v by_o death_n resolve_o to_o take_v away_o any_o man_n life_n who_o power_n be_v it_o in_o to_o hinder_v when_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o tear_v body_n and_o soul_n asunder_o who_o shall_v say_v what_o do_v thou_o when_o he_o will_v preserve_v life_n no_o long_o who_o can_v make_v it_o out_o and_o preserve_v it_o himself_o the_o lord_n give_v life_n and_o the_o lord_n take_v it_o away_o in_o his_o hand_n only_o be_v the_o disposal_n of_o our_o life_n and_o be_v second_o god_n show_v himselves_fw-mi tender_a of_o our_o life_n do_v not_o only_o preserve_v they_o but_o show_v that_o he_o be_v tender_a of_o they_o and_o willing_a to_o preserve_v they_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o be_v and_o giver_n of_o life_n and_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o nature_n to_o maintain_v the_o be_v of_o man_n and_o their_o life_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o agreeable_a to_o he_o to_o destroy_v they_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o afflict_v willing_o nor_o grieve_v the_o child_n of_o man_n lam._n iii_o and_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o sinner_n ezek._n xviii_o and_o no_o wonder_n for_o it_o be_v somewhat_o beside_o his_o nature_n q._n d._n for_o it_o be_v his_o nature_n to_o give_v be_v and_o not_o to_o destroy_v it_o now_o that_o god_n be_v tender_a of_o the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o preseru_v they_o willing_o and_o tender_o you_o have_v it_o evidence_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o three_o or_o four_o witness_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o may_v be_v establish_v 1._o he_o be_v tender_a of_o the_o life_n of_o very_a bird_n and_o beast_n and_o therefore_o forbid_v all_o cruelty_n towards_o they_o balaam_n for_o cruelty_n towards_o his_o poor_a ass_n be_v reprove_v both_o by_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o ass_n herself_o and_o how_o do_v god_n forbid_v to_o kill_v a_o beast_n and_o her_o young_a on_o the_o same_o day_n to_o take_v a_o bird_n and_o her_o young_a at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o if_o he_o take_v the_o young_a to_o let_v the_o dam_n go_v forbid_v to_o seethe_v a_o kid_n in_o his_o dam_n milk_n and_o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v a_o token_n the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v of_o a_o good_a man_n that_o he_o be_v merciful_a to_o his_o very_a beast_n 2._o be_v it_o not_o a_o evidence_n that_o god_n be_v tender_a of_o man_n life_n when_o he_o have_v make_v so_o severe_a a_o law_n against_o murder_n or_o take_v they_o away_o and_o what_o strange_a discovery_n have_v he_o make_v of_o murder_n and_o murderer_n that_o he_o that_o have_v take_v away_o a_o man_n life_n may_v not_o go_v unpunished_a so_o tender_a be_v god_n of_o the_o life_n of_o man_n that_o as_o man_n hedge_v in_o a_o choice_a tree_n or_o plant_n that_o he_o be_v tender_a of_o so_o have_v god_n man_n life_n with_o such_o a_o siry_n law_n as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v also_o with_o his_o providence_n 3._o do_v not_o god_n tender_v the_o life_n of_o man_n when_o he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o spin_v out_o their_o life_n to_o life_n eternal_a and_o show_v they_o a_o way_n how_o to_o do_v it_o if_o they_o will_v but_o take_v his_o way_n god_n have_v rather_o thy_o life_n shall_v reach_v heaven_n and_o eternity_n there_o than_o to_o drop_v into_o hell_n in_o the_o end_n and_o be_v drown_v in_o eternal_a death_n and_o this_o be_v one_o thing_n among_o other_o that_o do_v high_o enhance_v the_o preciousness_n of_o man_n life_n that_o it_o may_v be_v translate_v to_o eternity_n 4._o and_o last_o if_o you_o yet_o need_v any_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o god_n tenderness_n to_o man_n life_n and_o willingness_n to_o preserve_v they_o and_o unwillingness_n to_o destroy_v they_o look_v upon_o yourselves_o as_o you_o be_v alive_a here_o this_o day_n and_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o you_o be_v so_o can_v you_o give_v any_o other_o proper_a reason_n than_o this_o because_o god_n be_v tender_a of_o your_o life_n and_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o destroy_v they_o have_v he_o not_o power_n enough_o to_o have_v cut_v they_o off_o and_o destroy_v they_o long_o ago_o and_o have_v we_o not_o give_v he_o cause_n enough_o to_o have_v destroy_v they_o over_o and_o over_o whence_o be_v it_o then_o that_o we_o be_v all_o here_o this_o day_n god_n have_v spare_v our_o life_n preserve_v our_o life_n tender_o preserve_v they_o or_o our_o soul_n have_v long_o ago_o dwell_v in_o silence_n and_o be_v we_o not_o in_o debt_n to_o god_n for_o this_o care_n and_o tender_v of_o we_o be_v there_o nothing_o to_o be_v pay_v he_o not_o one_o half_a shekel_n for_o all_o our_o preservation_n do_v not_o all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n dictate_v that_o when_o we_o live_v by_o he_o we_o shall_v live_v as_o he_o will_v have_v we_o that_o when_o he_o spare_v and_o preserve_v our_o life_n we_o shall_v lead_v and_o
way_n of_o glorify_v himself_o and_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o this_o or_o that_o way_n by_o any_o necessity_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n lie_v first_o in_o his_o own_o will_n as_o the_o apostle_n resolve_v it_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v but_o second_o as_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o person_n raise_v he_o raise_v what_o soul_n he_o raise_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o he_o raise_v not_o all_o the_o body_n he_o raise_v by_o the_o same_o virtue_n it_o be_v say_v concern_v christ_n himself_o that_o god_n bring_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n heb._n xiii_o 20._o so_o do_v he_o by_o the_o blood_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n bring_v from_o the_o dead_a every_o soul_n that_o he_o bring_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o he_o do_v not_o so_o every_o body_n that_o he_o bring_v from_o the_o dead_a now_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v harken_v to_o my_o voice_n and_o live_v es._n lv._o 3._o incline_v your_o ear_n and_o come_v unto_o i_o hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v and_o to_o the_o very_a same_o tenor_n be_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n mention_v before_o joh._n v._o 25._o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v what_o kind_n of_o language_n be_v this_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v all_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v and_o yet_o only_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v what_o need_v more_o to_o have_v be_v say_v than_o that_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o live_v but_o his_o meaning_n be_v all_o the_o dead_a heathen_a shall_v have_v the_o gospel_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o it_o bring_v among_o they_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o that_o be_v obey_v it_o and_o follow_v it_o shall_v live_v let_v i_o repeat_v that_o which_o i_o allege_v from_o esay_n lv._o 3._o and_o add_v what_o follow_v there_o hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o you_o even_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n now_o that_o by_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n be_v mean_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o in_o act._n xiii_o 34._o and_o as_o concern_v that_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a now_o no_o more_o to_o return_v to_o corruption_n he_o say_v on_o this_o wise_a i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n therefore_o be_v the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o christ._n for_o that_o by_o david_n be_v mean_v christ_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v and_o it_o be_v so_o confess_v by_o the_o jew_n themselves_o in_o their_o exposition_n of_o that_o place_n it_o be_v the_o sure_a mercy_n that_o god_n give_v to_o christ_n himself_o of_o which_o he_o so_o rejoice_v psal._n xvi_o 9_o my_o heart_n be_v glad_a my_o glory_n rejoice_v and_o my_o flesh_n also_o shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n because_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o christ_n that_o god_n give_v to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o impart_v to_o they_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o this_o be_v call_v there_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n that_o he_o make_v with_o they_o that_o as_o he_o give_v christ_n a_o resurrection_n so_o he_o will_v give_v they_o a_o resurrection_n the_o first_o and_o the_o latter_a rain_n the_o first_o and_o the_o latter_a resurrection_n first_o to_o raise_v their_o soul_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o covenant_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o good_a time_n and_o to_o raise_v their_o body_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o which_o last_o our_o saviour_n speak_v three_o time_n over_o joh._n vi_o ver_fw-la 39_o this_o be_v my_o father_n will_n which_o have_v send_v i_o that_o of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v give_v i_o shall_v lose_v none_o but_o raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n ver_fw-la 40._o and_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o the_o last_o day_n and_o ver_fw-la 44._o none_o can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o draw_v he_o and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n will_v christ_n raise_v up_o all_o person_n in_o the_o world_n at_o the_o last_o day_n upon_o these_o term_n you_o see_v no_o but_o only_o those_o that_o comply_v with_o his_o covenant_n to_o come_v to_o he_o see_v he_o believe_v in_o he_o his_o power_n and_o justice_n will_v raise_v all_o other_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o covenant_n will_v raise_v these_o now_o i_o suppose_v you_o easy_o see_v how_o to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o covenant_n the_o tenor_n of_o his_o covenant_n be_v hear_v and_o obey_v my_o voice_n and_o live_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o covenant_n be_v his_o unfailing_a truth_n power_n goodness_n that_o will_v give_v life_n to_o they_o that_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o obey_v he_o thus_o you_o see_v one_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n why_o he_o raise_v but_o some_o soul_n here_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n but_o will_v raise_v all_o body_n from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o grave_n three_o another_o reason_n of_o difference_n may_v be_v give_v for_o that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o will_v raise_v all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o world_n from_o their_o grave_n that_o he_o may_v glorify_v himself_o but_o he_o raise_v only_o some_o few_o from_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v glorify_v he_o and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o god_n glorify_v himself_o upon_o man_n as_o he_o do_v upon_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n and_o bring_v man_n hearty_o and_o laborious_o to_o glorify_v he_o and_o to_o live_v to_o his_o glory_n but_o second_o a_o main_a difference_n in_o these_o two_o resurrection_n the_o soul_n from_o sin_n and_o the_o body_n from_o the_o grave_n be_v that_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o he_o that_o be_v raise_v the_o latter_a will_v be_v in_o despite_n of_o thousand_o that_o will_v have_v no_o mind_n of_o it_o god_n will_v bring_v thou_o to_o jugement_n eccles._n xi_o 9_o be_v a_o cut_a saying_n but_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o take_v the_o edge_n of_o it_o off_o but_o let_v wicked_a man_n struggle_v and_o strive_v and_o tug_v never_o so_o hard_a against_o the_o resurrection_n god_n will_v bring_v they_o to_o it_o and_o no_o resist_v but_o the_o first_o resurrection_n or_o the_o raise_n a_o soul_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n how_o sweet_a how_o welcome_a how_o comfortable_a be_v it_o to_o every_o one_o to_o who_o it_o come_v thy_o people_n will_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n and_o help_v forward_o their_o own_o rise_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v and_o the_o spirit_n and_o bride_n say_v come_v and_o the_o soul_n and_o heart_n say_v come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o and_o let_v i_o see_v this_o resurrection_n and_o thus_o have_v we_o see_v some_o circumstance_n in_o which_o the_o first_o and_o second_o resurrection_n differ_v and_o be_v at_o distance_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v wherein_o they_o agree_v and_o shake_v hand_n one_o with_o another_o observe_v that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v no_o resurrection_n but_o of_o just_a and_o holy_a one_o only_o as_o you_o may_v take_v notice_n in_o 1_o cor._n xv._o and_o 1_o thes._n iu._n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o unjust_a as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o just_a the_o scripture_n assure_v we_o over_o and_o over_o again_o but_o it_o more_o especial_o call_v that_o a_o resurrection_n that_o be_v a_o resurrection_n indeed_o and_o and_o not_o a_o raise_n to_o be_v cast_v down_o again_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o and_o the_o scripture_n do_v more_o especial_o call_v that_o a_o resurrection_n that_o be_v write_v after_o his_o copy_n for_o a_o man_n to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o die_v no_o more_o that_o man_n be_v but_o little_o help_v which_o we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o prophet_n that_o in_o the_o way_n meet_v a_o lion_n and_o fly_v
from_o he_o into_o the_o house_n a_o scorpion_n bite_v he_o and_o can_v you_o call_v that_o a_o resurrection_n cheerful_o and_o favour_o when_o a_o man_n be_v raise_v from_o one_o death_n to_o die_v another_o bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o say_v this_o our_o apocaliptic_n that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n over_o such_o a_o one_o the_o second_o death_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n but_o if_o he_o have_v no_o share_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n at_o the_o second_o resurrection_n his_o rise_n be_v but_o to_o remove_v out_o of_o one_o death_n into_o another_o out_o of_o one_o deadly_a room_n in_o the_o prison_n into_o a_o worse_a therefore_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o place_n mention_v speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o if_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o holy_a and_o righteous_a speak_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o proper_a definition_n arise_v again_o from_o death_n and_o not_o flit_a from_o one_o death_n to_o another_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o resurrection_n as_o it_o be_v akin_a and_o relate_v to_o the_o first_o that_o be_v a_o arise_v from_o one_o death_n this_o from_o another_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o parallel_n that_o we_o may_v make_v between_o they_o they_o be_v both_o a_o rise_n i_o i_o from_o death_n that_o neither_o in_o the_o one_o nor_o in_o the_o other_o death_n have_v any_o more_o dominion_n not_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n nor_o death_n in_o the_o grave_n in_o the_o second_o shall_v we_o dispute_v whether_o the_o first_o or_o second_o resurrection_n be_v the_o great_a work_n the_o great_a business_n they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v brethren_n and_o to_o whether_o belong_v the_o privilege_n of_o birthright_n it_o have_v be_v say_v of_o old_a that_o sleep_n be_v the_o elder_a brother_n of_o death_n and_o certain_o with_o as_o much_o right_n we_o may_v call_v rise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n elder_a brother_n to_o rise_v from_o death_n in_o the_o grave_n may_v we_o not_o call_v sin_n the_o elder_a brother_n of_o damnation_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a grace_v the_o elder_a brother_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o soul_n elder_a brother_n to_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o body_n what_o be_v the_o first_o formulation_n or_o corner_n stone_n that_o be_v lay_v for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o a_o happy_a and_o bless_a resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n will_v you_o lay_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o can_v raise_v man_n to_o damnation_n as_o well_o as_o salvation_n will_v you_o lay_v it_o in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o will_v raise_v up_o some_o to_o damnation_n as_o well_o as_o some_o to_o salvation_n but_o you_o must_v lay_v it_o in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n or_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n the_o word_n be_v so_o write_v in_o hebrew_n that_o it_o may_v be_v read_v holy_a one_o or_o holy_a one_o we_o know_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n do_v not_o can_v not_o see_v corruption_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o be_v so_o holy_a a_o one_o and_o it_o must_v be_v holiness_n that_o must_v be_v the_o beginning_n the_o great_a promoter_n of_o our_o incorruption_n and_o get_v but_o the_o soul_n happy_o raise_v and_o clear_v of_o her_o corruption_n the_o happy_a raise_n and_o clear_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o body_n will_v certain_o follow_v you_o remember_v the_o expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o col._n iii_o 1._o we_o rise_v with_o christ_n it_o be_v well_o worth_a consider_v how_o that_o be_v do_v there_o be_v some_o that_o arise_v with_o he_o indeed_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n at_o his_o resurrection_n mat._n xxvii_o of_o these_o it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n but_o how_o of_o other_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o only_o you_o be_v rise_v as_o christ_n be_v rise_v but_o you_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o rise_v unite_v to_o his_o rise_n the_o apostle_n warrant_v the_o expression_n of_o ungraft_v rom._n vi_o 5._o for_o if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n so_o that_o in_o the_o instant_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n that_o any_o man_n attain_v to_o rise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n that_o man_n be_v ingraft_v implant_v into_o christ_n and_o as_o sure_a of_o a_o happy_a resurrection_n as_o that_o christ_n be_v rise_v a_o second_o parallel_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o resurrection_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o instrumental_a ii_o ii_o cause_n of_o both_o the_o second_o resurrection_n will_v be_v effectuate_v by_o the_o all_o powerful_a voice_n of_o christ_n call_v all_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n joh._n v._o 28._o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o this_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o trump_n of_o god_n 1_o thes._n iu_o 16._o and_o in_o 1_o cor._n xv._o the_o trump_n shall_v sound_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v let_v we_o by_o the_o way_n pause_v a_o little_a and_o take_v up_o some_o thought_n of_o this_o trump_n or_o trumpet_n the_o father_n of_o old_a say_v that_o whether_o he_o be_v eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v he_o still_o think_v he_o hear_v this_o trumpet_n sound_v this_o alarm_n arise_v you_o dead_a and_o come_v to_o judgement_n suppose_v you_o hear_v it_o now_o will_v it_o not_o startle_v you_o we_o have_v be_v startle_v many_o a_o time_n with_o a_o dreadful_a clap_n of_o thunder_n what_o amazement_n and_o dread_n will_v you_o be_v in_o if_o you_o hear_v this_o alarm_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o trumpet_n that_o will_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o quake_v and_o to_o vanish_v away_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o his_o trumpet_n that_o will_v rouse_v and_o awake_v all_o the_o world_n and_o whosoever_o have_v sleep_v the_o long_a in_o the_o dust_n the_o alarm_n of_o the_o trumpet_n that_o will_v not_o only_o force_v all_o to_o awake_v but_o to_o rise_v and_o to_o come_v and_o appear_v at_o the_o judgement_n now_o what_o parallel_n do_v the_o first_o resurrection_n bear_v to_o this_o why_o that_o be_v a_o alarm_n also_o of_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o oft_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n compare_v to_o a_o trumpet_n esay_n xxvii_o 13._o the_o great_a trumpet_n shall_v be_v blow_v and_o they_o shall_v come_v that_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v in_o assyria_n and_o the_o out_o cast_v in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o they_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o holy_a mount_n at_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v gather_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n mat._n xxiv_o 31._o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o a_o great_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o his_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o wind_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v send_v his_o minister_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n think_v of_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n at_o sinai_n and_o think_v of_o the_o trumpet_n at_o the_o last_o day_n at_o sinai_n to_o cause_v a_o first_o resurrection_n or_o to_o bring_v israel_n out_o of_o their_o sinful_a condition_n to_o rise_v and_o live_v to_o god_n and_o at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o call_v to_o account_v about_o the_o keep_n of_o that_o law_n that_o be_v then_o give_v so_o that_o will_v you_o know_v whether_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o happy_a resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n consider_v with_o yourself_o whether_o you_o have_v come_v to_o the_o first_o resurrection_n even_o to_o this_o day_n and_o if_o you_o will_v know_v whether_o you_o have_v attain_v that_o consider_v whether_o you_o have_v be_v raise_v by_o the_o trump_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v to_o thy_o first_o resurrection_n thou_o must_v look_v to_o judge_v of_o thy_o speed_n at_o the_o second_o these_o two_o be_v link_v together_o and_o have_v relation_n one_o to_o another_o as_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n when_o barley_n harvest_n be_v now_o get_v in_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o second_o day_n in_o passover_n week_n when_o barley_n harvest_n first_o begin_v the_o resurrection_n will_v be_v a_o fit_a harvest_n for_o every_o man_n to_o reap_v according_a as_o he_o have_v sow_v there_o be_v none_o but_o will_v willing_o have_v a_o resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o life_n and_o not_o to_o damnation_n begin_v thy_o resurrection_n here_o
he_o what_o can_v be_v say_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o such_o a_o bleed_a soul_n shall_v a_o soul_n wound_v with_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n cry_v out_o as_o that_o prophet_n in_o another_o case_n my_o bowel_n my_o bowel_n i_o be_o pain_v at_o the_o very_a heart_n my_o liver_n be_v cut_v through_o as_o with_o a_o javelin_n to_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n that_o sin_v wilful_o after_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o i_o have_v sin_v so_o of_o and_o so_o wilful_o against_o that_o knowledge_n and_o truth_n as_o i_o have_v do_v what_o plaster_n what_o lenitive_a can_v be_v apply_v to_o allay_v the_o ache_a smart_n and_o torture_v of_o so_o sad_a a_o cut_n as_o our_o saviour_n of_o the_o smart_a and_o cut_v day_n of_o affliction_n before_o the_o ruin_n of_o jerusalem_n except_o those_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v save_v so_o if_o there_o be_v no_o allay_n to_o the_o foreness_n of_o such_o a_o stroke_n and_o case_n what_o flesh_n can_v but_o perish_v but_o there_o be_v some_o allay_n and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o that_o common_a willing_a or_o wilful_a sin_v to_o which_o who_o be_v not_o incident_a at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o in_o one_o degree_n or_o other_o but_o of_o a_o willing_a wilful_a total_a apostatise_v and_o revolt_a from_o the_o truth_n and_o gospel_n once_o profess_v and_o receive_v if_o you_o observe_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n you_o will_v find_v that_o the_o very_o top_v up_o of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o of_o their_o perdition_n be_v this_o that_o as_o the_o unbelieve_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n continue_a enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n so_o those_o that_o have_v believe_v do_v by_o infinite_a number_n and_o drouâ—s_n revolt_v and_o apostatise_v from_o what_o they_o have_v belive_v and_o become_v if_o possible_a worse_a enemy_n than_o the_o other_o and_o draw_v as_o many_o of_o the_o believe_a gentile_n as_o they_o can_v into_o the_o same_o apostasy_n and_o condemnation_n with_o themselves_o i_o may_v evidence_n this_o by_o instance_n heap_n upon_o heap_n and_o hardly_o any_o one_o of_o the_o apostolic_a epistle_n but_o it_o be_v so_o plain_a in_o it_o that_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v it_o i_o shall_v only_o give_v you_o three_o passage_n instead_o of_o score_n that_o may_v be_v give_v first_o weigh_v that_o 1_o joh._n ii_o 18._o little_a child_n it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n and_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v even_o now_o there_o be_v many_o antichrist_n and_o who_o be_v they_o vers_fw-la 17._o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o be_v not_o of_o we_o once_o professor_n and_o follow_v the_o apostle_n now_o revolt_a and_o fall_v from_o they_o once_o disciple_n and_o now_o apostate_n and_o antichrist_n second_o who_o can_v pass_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n without_o serious_a observe_n 2_o tim._n i._o 15._o this_o thou_o know_v that_o all_o they_o which_o be_v in_o asia_n be_v turn_v away_o from_o i_o a_o sad_a apostasy_n ah_o poor_a paul_n all_o turn_v away_o from_o thou_o where_o now_o have_v thou_o any_o friend_n nay_o rather_o ah_o poor_a soul_n ah_o unhappy_a soul_n that_o turn_v away_o from_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o bless_a gospel_n that_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o three_o and_o that_o for_o all_o how_o sad_o do_v our_o saviour_n foretell_v this_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o devil_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o possess_v but_o come_v again_o with_o seven_o other_o spirit_n worse_o than_o himself_o and_o repossess_v and_o observe_v the_o cadence_n at_o matth._n xii_o 45._o even_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v also_o with_o this_o wicked_a generation_n the_o application_n be_v easy_a of_o such_o apostasy_n it_o be_v the_o apostle_n speak_v at_z vers_n 26._o where_o he_o call_v it_o wilful_a sin_v after_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o such_o a_o apostate_n he_o speak_v in_o this_o verse_n when_o he_o say_v he_o have_v tread_v underfoot_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n many_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o be_o sure_a he_o speak_v of_o that_o sin_n unto_o death_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n john_n have_v mention_v 1_o joh._n v._o 16._o not_o but_o that_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n but_o the_o sin_n unto_o death_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o respect_n that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o our_o saviour_n lay_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n never_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o this_o wretch_n that_o sin_v this_o sin_n unto_o death_n have_v receive_v that_o knowledge_n but_o be_v apostatise_v and_o revolt_v from_o it_o their_o apostasy_n or_o fall_v back_o from_o the_o truth_n be_v into_o a_o two_o fold_v gulf_n some_o fall_v to_o horrible_a libertinism_n to_o abuse_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o to_o commit_v fornication_n of_o which_o you_o have_v intimation_n in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o particular_o in_o revel_n ii_o 15._o but_o the_o most_o general_a apostatise_v be_v from_o the_o true_a liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o slavery_n of_o judaisme_n again_o to_o seek_v justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n against_o this_o you_o find_v the_o apostle_n speak_v copious_o almost_o in_o all_o the_o epistle_n and_o particular_o s._n paul_n the_o penman_n of_o this_o epistle_n for_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n at_o all_o to_o ascribe_v it_o to_o he_o set_v himself_o purposely_o to_o stay_v the_o hebrew_n to_o who_o he_o write_v from_o stagger_v and_o fall_v in_o such_o apostasy_n and_o you_o may_v observe_v how_o in_o the_o whole_a current_n of_o his_o discourse_n he_o bend_v himself_o to_o show_v that_o those_o mosaic_a ceremony_n and_o service_n by_o which_o they_o think_v and_o look_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v be_v but_o shadow_n that_o do_v but_o signify_v great_a thing_n to_o come_v but_o shadow_n that_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o be_v to_o fade_v away_o the_o same_o subject_n that_o he_o be_v upon_o at_o this_o portion_n of_o scripture_n he_o be_v handle_v in_o chap._n vi_o 4_o 5_o 6._o where_o we_o may_v have_v a_o exposition_n of_o some_o word_n or_o passage_n in_o our_o text._n receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n he_o call_v there_o be_v enlighten_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v sin_v wilful_o here_o be_v fall_v away_o there_o with_o he_o and_o the_o fate_n and_o punishment_n of_o such_o a_o wretch_n here_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n there_o in_o few_o word_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o renew_v they_o again_o to_o repentance_n his_o wickedness_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v threefold_a and_o his_o judgement_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o threefold_a also_o i._o he_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o as_o the_o apostasy_n general_o be_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o their_o own_o work_n then_o what_o need_v of_o christ_n at_o all_o what_o value_n be_v he_o of_o to_o such_o wretch_n any_o more_o than_o the_o mire_n under_o their_o foot_n as_o s._n paul_n act._n fourteen_o be_v first_o account_v a_o god_n then_o present_o stone_v so_o these_o wretch_n use_v christ_n not_o much_o unlike_a first_o they_o profess_v he_o embrace_v he_o look_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o he_o present_o they_o look_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o cast_v away_o christ_n and_o scornful_o trample_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o thing_n altogether_o useless_a ii_o he_o account_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n a_o thing_n unholy_a or_o a_o thing_n common_a as_o the_o greek_a word_n most_o strict_o signify_v not_o so_o holy_a not_o so_o valuable_a as_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n for_o that_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o something_o but_o this_o wretch_n make_v christ_n blood_n shed_v for_o nothing_o and_o indeed_o what_o be_v his_o blood_n shed_v for_o if_o man_n can_v justify_v and_o save_v themselves_o iii_o he_o have_v do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n or_o have_v reproach_v despise_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v now_o
and_o the_o first_o temptation_n present_v to_o he_o now_o all_o the_o power_n and_o army_n of_o hell_n be_v let_v loose_a all_o the_o machination_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n put_v in_o practice_n against_o the_o second_o adam_n but_o all_o to_o no_o purpose_n he_o stand_v like_o a_o rock_n unmoved_a in_o his_o righteousness_n and_o obedience_n and_o by_o such_o a_o death_n destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n over_o death_n the_o devil_n ii_o as_o the_o dâ—â—â—l_n must_v be_v conquer_v so_o god_n must_v be_v satisfy_v and_o as_o christ_n obedience_n do_v the_o one_o work_n so_o it_o do_v the_o other_o obedience_n be_v the_o debt_n of_o adam_n and_o mankind_n and_o by_o disobedience_n they_o have_v forfeit_v their_o bond_n then_o come_v this_o great_a undertaker_n and_o will_v satisfy_v the_o debt_n with_o full_a interest_n yea_o and_o measure_v heap_v and_o run_v over_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n speak_v thus_o much_o rom._n v._o from_o vers_fw-la 12._o forward_o particular_o at_o vers_fw-la 19_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o man_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a nor_o be_v this_o all_o that_o man_n debt_n must_v be_v pay_v but_o god_n honour_n lie_v at_o stake_n too_o and_o that_o must_v be_v vindicate_v god_n have_v create_v man_n his_o noble_a creature_n that_o he_o may_v glorify_v and_o honour_v his_o creator_n by_o his_o obedience_n satan_n bring_v he_o to_o disobey_v his_o creator_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o how_o may_v satan_n here_o triumph_v and_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n lie_v in_o the_o dust_n i_o have_v master_v the_o chief_a creation_n of_o god_n may_v satan_n boast_v and_o make_v he_o that_o carry_v the_o badge_n and_o livery_n of_o his_o image_n now_o to_o carry_v i_o i_o have_v frustrate_v the_o end_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o now_o all_o be_v i_o own_o how_o sad_a a_o time_n be_v those_o three_o hour_n or_o thereabouts_o that_o pass_v betwixt_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n adam_n in_o darkness_n and_o not_o the_o least_o glimpse_n of_o promise_n or_o comfort_n satan_n triumph_v and_o poor_a mank_n and_o god_n honour_v trample_v underfoot_o but_o then_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v in_o the_o promise_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o shall_v this_o uncircumcised_a philistin_n thus_o deâ—ie_v the_o honour_n and_o army_n of_o the_o live_a god_n say_v christ_n shall_v satan_n thus_o carry_v the_o day_n against_o man_n and_o against_o god_n i_o will_v pay_v obedience_n that_o shall_v full_o satisfy_v to_o the_o vindication_n of_o god_n honour_n to_o confound_v satan_n and_o to_o the_o payment_n of_o man_n debt_n to_o his_o reinstate_v and_o recovery_n and_o that_o be_v it_o that_o he_o pay_v consummative_o in_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o death_n and_o in_o it_o and_o to_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n of_o which_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o full_a dimension_n of_o the_o height_n depth_n length_n breadth_n of_o it_o what_o tongue_n can_v suffice_v what_o time_n can_v serve_v it_o be_v a_o theme_n the_o glorify_a saint_n deserve_o sing_v of_o to_o all_o eternity_n i_o shall_v speak_v in_o little_a of_o that_o which_o can_v never_o be_v extol_v enough_o these_o two_o thing_n only_o i._o that_o he_o die_v mere_o out_o of_o obedience_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o in_o phil._n ii_o 8._o he_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross._n and_o what_o can_v you_o name_n that_o bring_v he_o thither_o but_o obedience_n christ_n dead_a body_n imagine_v lie_n before_o you_o call_v together_o a_o whole_a college_n of_o physician_n to_o diffect_v it_o and_o to_o tell_v you_o what_o it_o be_v of_o which_o he_o die_v and_o their_o verdict_n will_v be_v of_o nothing_o but_o love_n to_o man_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n for_o principle_n of_o death_n he_o have_v none_o in_o his_o nature_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o death_n lie_v not_o in_o any_o mortality_n of_o his_o body_n as_o it_o do_v in_o ourâ—_n but_o in_o the_o willingness_n of_o his_o mind_n nor_o be_v his_o death_n his_o wage_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v we_o rom._n vi_o ult_n but_o it_o be_v his_o choice_n and_o delight_n luke_n xii_o 50._o i_o have_v a_o baptism_n to_o be_v baptize_v withal_o and_o how_o be_o i_o straighten_a till_o it_o be_v accomplish_v ask_v the_o first_o adam_n why_o he_o sin_v when_o he_o have_v no_o principle_n of_o sin_n in_o he_o and_o the_o true_a answer_n must_v be_v because_o he_o will_v sin_v and_o so_o ask_v the_o second_o adam_n why_o he_o die_v when_o he_o have_v no_o principle_n of_o death_n in_o he_o his_o answer_n must_v be_v to_o the_o like_a tenor_n he_o will_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n because_o he_o will_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n he_o come_v purposely_o into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v die_v behold_v i_o tell_v you_o a_o mystery_n christ_n come_v purposely_o into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v die_v and_o so_o never_o do_v man_n but_o himself_o never_o will_v man_n do_v but_o himself_o true_o that_o every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n must_v die_v but_o never_o man_n come_v purposely_o that_o he_o may_v die_v but_o only_o he._n and_o he_o say_v no_o less_o than_o that_o he_o do_v so_o joh._n xii_o 27._o father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o to_o this_o hour_n and_o john_n xviii_o 37._o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o this_o world_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n even_o to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n to_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n ii_o now_o add_v to_o all_o this_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n who_o perform_v this_o obedience_n that_o he_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man._n that_o as_o he_o offer_v himself_o according_a to_o his_o manhood_n so_o he_o offer_v himself_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n or_o as_o he_o be_v god_n as_o this_o apostle_n say_v chap._n ix_o 14._o and_o now_o his_o obedience_n his_o holiness_n that_o he_o show_v in_o his_o death_n be_v infinite_a and_o what_o need_v we_o say_v more_o so_o that_o lie_v all_o the_o disobedience_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n on_o a_o heap_n as_o the_o dead_a frog_n in_o egypt_n be_v lay_v on_o heap_n that_o they_o make_v the_o land_n to_o stink_v again_o yet_o here_o be_v a_o obedience_n that_o outvie_v they_o all_o for_o though_o they_o be_v infinite_a in_o number_n as_o to_o man_n number_v yet_o lay_v they_o all_o together_o they_o be_v finite_a upon_o this_o account_n because_o commit_v by_o creature_n finite_a but_o here_o be_v a_o obedience_n a_o holiness_n pay_v down_o by_o he_o that_o be_v infinite_a and_o now_o satan_n where_o be_v thy_o triumph_n thou_o bring_v the_o first_o adam_n to_o fail_v of_o perfect_a obedience_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v pay_v his_o creator_n and_o here_o the_o second_o adam_n have_v pay_v he_o for_o it_o infinite_a obedience_n and_o what_o have_v thou_o now_o gain_v therefore_o to_o take_v account_n from_o whence_o come_v that_o infinite_a virtue_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o death_n that_o the_o scripture_n so_o much_o and_o so_o deserve_o extol_v and_o magnify_v because_o as_o the_o evangelist_n â—aith_n out_o of_o his_o side_n come_v water_n and_o blood_n so_o out_o of_o his_o wound_n come_v obedience_n and_o blood_n holiness_n and_o blood_n righteousness_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o obedience_n holiness_n righteousness_n infinite_a because_o he_o that_o pay_v it_o down_o and_o perform_v it_o be_v infinite_a and_o now_o judge_n whether_o it_o may_v not_o very_o proper_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o own_o blood_n as_o aaron_n be_v sanctify_v for_o his_o priesthood_n by_o his_o unction_n and_o garment_n christ_n be_v consecrate_v fit_v capacitate_v by_o his_o infinite_a obedience_n and_o righteousness_n which_o he_o show_v to_o the_o death_n and_o in_o it_o to_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a all_o those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o for_o first_o as_o in_o reference_n to_o himself_o it_o be_v say_v by_o this_o apostle_n that_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n chap._n xiii_o 20._o and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o he_o shall_v be_v raise_v for_o when_o he_o have_v perform_v such_o obedience_n and_o righteousness_n as_o in_o it_o be_v infinite_a in_o its_o validity_n subdue_v satan_n in_o its_o alsufficiency_n satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o death_n which_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n and_o as_o he_o be_v thus_o raise_v by_o
the_o virtue_n of_o his_o blood_n i._n e._n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o righteousness_n so_o see_v what_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v of_o his_o exaltation_n phil._n ii_o 8_o etc._n etc._n and_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross._n wherefore_o god_n also_o have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v etc._n etc._n and_o think_v here_o christian_n what_o a_o stock_n of_o obedience_n and_o righteousness_n here_o be_v for_o thou_o to_o answer_v and_o satisfy_v for_o thy_o disobedience_n and_o unrighteousness_n if_o thou_o become_v a_o child_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o this_o blood_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v say_v in_o dan._n ix_o 26._o that_o messiah_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o but_o not_o for_o himself_o this_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o shed_v for_o himself_o but_o for_o many_o and_o here_o be_v enough_o for_o every_o soul_n that_o come_v to_o he_o be_v they_o never_o so_o many_o like_o the_o widow_n oil_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n there_o be_v enough_o and_o enough_o again_o as_o long_o as_o any_o vessel_n be_v bring_v to_o receive_v it_o and_o this_o may_v direct_v we_o towards_o the_o form_n of_o the_o reliance_n of_o our_o faith_n upon_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o great_a work_n that_o a_o christian_n have_v to_o do_v for_o his_o justification_n and_o salvation_n which_o will_v be_v the_o more_o clear_v to_o we_o by_o consider_v how_o his_o blood_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v the_o next_o thing_n we_o shall_v speak_v to_o have_v we_o time_n to_o do_v it_o a_o sermon_n preach_v upon_o hebrew_n xiii_o 10._o we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v which_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n there_o be_v one_o that_o ask_v our_o saviour_n good_a master_n what_o good_a thing_n shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n mat._n xix_o 16._o and_o another_o that_o ask_v his_o great_a apostle_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v act._n xvi_o 30._o the_o question_n mean_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o only_o propose_v in_o different_a expression_n and_o the_o answer_n tend_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o purpose_n though_o propose_v in_o term_n very_o different_a our_o saviour_n answer_v if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n the_o apostle_n answer_v if_o thou_o will_v be_v save_v believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o one_o propose_v faith_n the_o other_o propose_v good_a work_n not_o in_o such_o contrariety_n as_o the_o apostle_n james_n speak_v of_o faith_n and_o work_n chap._n iii_o but_o in_o such_o consonancy_n as_o that_o the_o one_o be_v subservient_fw-fr unto_o the_o other_o keep_v of_o the_o commandment_n towards_o the_o bring_n on_o of_o faith_n and_o faith_n to_o the_o breed_n and_o forward_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o both_o to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n i_o will_v speak_v at_o present_a of_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o obtain_n eternal_a life_n and_o therefore_o have_v i_o choose_v these_o word_n which_o i_o have_v read_v to_o you_o which_o seem_v at_o first_o sight_n to_o be_v mere_a stranger_n to_o such_o a_o subject_n but_o when_o explain_v and_o right_o understand_v be_v very_o pertinent_a to_o such_o a_o matter_n i_o say_v right_o understand_v for_o there_o be_v many_o the_o popish_a expositor_n especial_o that_o understand_v they_o exceed_o wrong_n and_o as_o far_o from_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n as_o likely_a can_v be_v by_o we_o have_v a_o altar_n they_o understand_v the_o altar_n in_o their_o church_n viz._n the_o table_n where_o they_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o thence_o they_o call_v the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n a_o title_n that_o have_v be_v too_o common_a in_o england_n and_o which_o have_v cost_v many_o a_o good_a man_n very_o dear_a the_o lord_n grant_v the_o title_n be_v never_o know_v here_o any_o more_o but_o the_o title_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v common_o know_v among_o we_o still_o and_o ask_v many_o why_o they_o call_v it_o a_o altar_n they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o produce_v this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o have_v a_o altar_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v be_v cry_v down_o the_o service_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n all_o along_o this_o epistle_n and_o show_v that_o they_o be_v but_o shadow_n and_o to_o vanish_v when_o the_o substance_n appear_v shall_v set_v they_o up_o again_o and_o build_v up_o anew_o what_o he_o have_v so_o earnest_o set_v himself_o to_o destroy_v as_o if_o gedeon_n that_o destroy_v the_o altar_n of_o baal_n in_o the_o night_n shall_v fall_v a-work_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o build_v it_o up_o again_o but_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o apostle_n mean_v here_o be_v christ_n himself_o and_o as_o he_o have_v call_v he_o a_o high_a priest_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n along_o in_o the_o epistle_n before_o so_o he_o call_v he_o also_o the_o altar_n here_o show_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n do_v but_o represent_v he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o reality_n of_o those_o shadow_n he_o show_v how_o he_o be_v the_o great_a high_a priest_n in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o four_o and_o along_o the_o five_o chapter_n he_o show_v how_o he_o be_v the_o great_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o chapter_n and_o how_o he_o be_v the_o great_a altar_n he_o show_v at_o this_o place_n we_o have_v a_o altar_n and_o that_o he_o mean_v christ_n by_o the_o altar_n be_v apparent_a by_o two_o thing_n that_o follow_v to_o omit_v more_o that_o may_v be_v collect_v by_o the_o context_n the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v for_o those_o beast_n who_o blood_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n for_o sin_n their_o body_n be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n therefore_o jesus_n also_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o people_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n his_o argumentation_n be_v this_o the_o great_a solemn_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n on_o the_o day_n of_o atonement_n be_v not_o burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o temple_n but_o be_v burn_v without_o the_o city_n so_o christ_n be_v sacrifice_v without_o the_o gate_n so_o that_o whosoever_o will_v partake_v of_o that_o true_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n must_v go_v to_o the_o altar_n there_o and_o not_o to_o the_o altar_n within_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n but_o one_o he_o show_v yet_o more_o plain_o that_o he_o mean_v christ_n by_o our_o altar_n ver_fw-la 13._o therefore_o by_o he_o let_v we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n continual_o to_o god_n as_o on_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o temple_n they_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o thank-offering_n so_o by_o he_o as_o on_o our_o altar_n let_v we_o offer_v our_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n so_o that_o in_o the_o word_n you_o have_v a_o affirmative_a assertion_n and_o a_o negative_a the_o affirmative_a that_o we_o have_v christ_n for_o our_o altar_n the_o negative_a that_o they_o that_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v of_o this_o altar_n the_o affirmative_a comfortable_a to_o every_o true_a christian_a the_o late_a seem_v comfortless_o for_o every_o true_a jew_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o negative_a assertion_n we_o may_v inquire_v more_o particular_o into_o afterward_o to_o the_o former_a to_o speak_v at_o present_a we_o take_v up_o this_o observation_n from_o it_o that_o he_o that_o will_v offer_v any_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n must_v go_v to_o christ_n as_o the_o true_a altar_n on_o which_o to_o offer_v it_o no_o sacrifice_n among_o the_o israelite_n can_v be_v accept_v if_o it_o be_v not_o offer_v on_o the_o temple-altar_n and_o it_o be_v god_n special_a command_n thou_o shall_v not_o offer_v thy_o sacrifice_n in_o any_o of_o thy_o city_n but_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o the_o place_n which_o he_o shall_v choose_v nor_o can_v any_o sacrifice_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n of_o any_o christian_a but_o what_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o his_o appointment_n the_o lord_n christ_n where_o alone_o be_v atonement_n for_o sinner_n as_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v typical_a and_o signify_v to_o this_o purpose_n so_o also_o be_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o same_o signification_n and_o whereas_o there_o be_v two_o altar_n at_o the_o temple_n one_o for_o sacrifice_n the_o other_o for_o incense_n they_o do_v both_o but_o represent_v christ_n and_o his_o act_n
spirit_n have_v gloss_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o whole_a sanhedrin_n in_o vers_fw-la 47_o 48._o what_o do_v we_o for_o this_o man_n do_v many_o miracle_n if_o we_o let_v he_o thus_o alone_o all_o man_n will_v believe_v on_o he_o and_o the_o roman_n shall_v come_v and_o take_v away_o both_o our_o place_n and_o nation_n if_o they_o grant_v he_o do_v so_o many_o miracle_n why_o be_v they_o afraid_a that_o man_n shall_v believe_v on_o he_o why_o do_v they_o not_o believe_v on_o he_o themselves_o and_o afraid_a the_o roman_n shall_v destroy_v their_o city_n and_o nation_n if_o he_o be_v believe_v in_o whereas_o their_o destruction_n be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o true_o caiaphas_n say_v but_o true_o of_o they_o though_o he_o aim_v it_o at_o another_o sense_n you_o know_v nothing_o neither_o do_v you_o consider_v no_o nor_o thou_o o_o caiaphas_n neither_o for_o have_v they_o know_v they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n have_v they_o consider_v they_o have_v not_o bring_v that_o guilt_n upon_o themselves_o and_o the_o city_n that_o they_o do_v but_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o make_v they_o so_o senseless_a be_v somewhat_o obscure_a you_o know_v not_o neither_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o that_o one_o man_n shall_v die_v for_o the_o people_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a nation_n perish_v not_o that_o they_o know_v as_o well_o as_o himself_o that_o any_o statesman_n any_o reasonable_a man_n may_v know_v well_o enough_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o put_v to_o death_n a_o ringleader_n of_o mischief_n as_o they_o take_v christ_n to_o be_v than_o that_o a_o whole_a nation_n perish_v that_o old_a maxim_n in_o politic_n and_o reason_n pereat_fw-la unus_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la unitas_fw-la will_v easy_o be_v observe_v by_o less_o statesman_n than_o they_o and_o the_o one_o that_o they_o will_v have_v to_o die_v they_o all_o agree_v in_o but_o herein_o caiaphas_n resolution_n seem_v to_o have_v out-vied_n they_o namely_o that_o whereas_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o take_v christ_n off_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o multitude_n he_o bluster_v through_o that_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n and_o will_v have_v it_o resolve_v that_o he_o must_v die_v and_o be_v take_v away_o so_o that_o in_o those_o word_n of_o he_o you_o may_v observe_v he_o speak_v as_o a_o caiaphas_n and_o as_o a_o prophet_n as_o a_o wretched_a caiaphas_n counsel_v the_o sanhedrin_n not_o to_o fear_v or_o boggle_v at_o the_o business_n but_o resolve_v on_o it_o for_o it_o be_v expedient_a he_o shall_v die_v and_o as_o a_o prophet_n or_o one_o inspire_v signify_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a christ_n shall_v die_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o that_o nation_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o perish_v namely_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o so_o for_o the_o preserve_n of_o all_o in_o other_o nation_n that_o shall_v also_o believe_v the_o former_a he_o speak_v and_o mean_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o bench_n to_o destroy_v christ_n for_o all_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o multitude_n but_o this_o late_a he_o speak_v indeed_o but_o mean_v it_o not_o neither_o understand_v what_o he_o speak_v and_o therefore_o the_o text_n tell_v we_o this_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o be_v high_a priest_n etc._n etc._n there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n a_o prophet_n among_o the_o nation_n for_o above_o four_o hundred_o year_n before_o and_o must_v caiaphas_n now_o become_v a_o prophet_n nay_o the_o jew_n tell_v we_o and_o they_o tell_v we_o true_o that_o there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o prophet_n at_o all_o in_o the_o nation_n of_o so_o long_a a_o time_n and_o it_o be_v wonder_n god_n shall_v now_o inspire_v such_o a_o wretch_n as_o caiaphas_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o haggai_n zechariah_n and_o malachi_n those_o last_o prophet_n the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n leave_v israel_n depart_v and_o be_v no_o more_o in_o which_o they_o speak_v just_a as_o caiaphas_n do_v here_o very_o true_o and_o very_o malicious_o very_o malicious_o because_o they_o will_v exclude_v the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n from_o have_v the_o prophetic_a spirit_n but_o withal_o very_o true_o as_o to_o the_o space_n between_o the_o death_n of_o those_o last_o prophet_n and_o the_o appear_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n in_o all_o that_o space_n of_o time_n nay_o not_o a_o man_n that_o do_v pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n in_o all_o that_o time_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o about_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n many_o arise_v pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v christ_n or_o to_o be_v prophet_n but_o you_o find_v not_o that_o any_o from_o the_o death_n of_o malachi_n have_v do_v so_o before_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n have_v so_o exact_o point_v out_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_n that_o the_o nation_n know_v the_o time_n and_o expect_v it_o and_o when_o it_o come_v such_o deluder_n than_o start_v up_o with_o such_o pretence_n because_o they_o know_v there_o will_v be_v then_o a_o brave_a change_n of_o time_n but_o till_o that_o come_v they_o lay_v still_o convince_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v depart_v and_o shall_v not_o be_v restore_v till_o messiah_n come_v what_o i_o speak_v there_o be_v clear_a proof_n for_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o they_o know_v when_o messiah_n shall_v appear_v be_v plain_a by_o these_o word_n luke_n xix_o 11._o he_o add_v and_o speak_v a_o parable_n because_o he_o be_v nigh_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o because_o they_o think_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v immediate_o appear_v and_o by_o that_o concourse_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n to_o jerusalem_n act._n ii_o 5._o be_v instruct_v by_o daniel_n in_o his_o nine_o chapter_n of_o the_o complete_a time_n of_o messiah_n seal_v vision_n and_o prophecy_n and_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n which_o he_o have_v point_v out_o to_o the_o very_a hour_n and_o that_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o to_o be_v restore_v till_o the_o come_n of_o messiah_n appear_v plain_o by_o the_o answer_n of_o those_o jew_n at_o ephesus_n act._n xix_o 2._o paul_n say_v unto_o they_o have_v you_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n since_o you_o believe_v and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n not_o that_o they_o doubt_v at_o all_o of_o the_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o that_o they_o have_v learn_v with_o the_o whole_a nation_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v depart_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o those_o prophet_n and_o they_o have_v never_o yet_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v restore_v the_o jew_n say_v again_o that_o from_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o urim_n and_o thummim_n with_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o second_o temple_n and_o there_o be_v confirmation_n for_o it_o in_o nehem._n vii_o 65._o and_o the_o tirshatha_n say_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o most_o holy_a thing_n till_o there_o stand_v up_o a_o priest_n with_o urim_n and_o thummim_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o its_o cease_n be_v because_o prophecy_n be_v cease_v for_o the_o oracle_n by_o urim_n as_o i_o once_o show_v you_o be_v give_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v inspire_v and_o prophesy_a now_o after_o all_o the_o long_o cease_v of_o phrophesy_v in_o the_o nation_n and_o of_o prophesy_v among_o the_o priesthood_n for_o a_o caiaphas_n to_o stand_v up_o a_o prophesier_n seem_v something_o strange_a and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o it_o the_o rhemist_n will_v resolve_v you_o the_o scruple_n with_o a_o wet_a finger_n if_o you_o will_v but_o believe_v they_o will_v you_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o give_v you_o their_o gloss_n upon_o the_o place_n marvel_v not_o say_v they_o that_o christ_n preserve_v his_o truth_n in_o the_o church_n as_o well_o by_o the_o unworthy_a as_o the_o worthy_a prelate_n thereof_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n follow_v their_o order_n and_o office_n as_o we_o see_v here_o in_o caiaphas_n and_o not_o their_o merit_n and_o person_n and_o they_o conclude_v how_o may_v we_o then_o be_v assure_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o leave_v peter_n seat_n though_o the_o person_n that_o â—ecupy_v the_o same_o be_v as_o ill_o as_o the_o blasphemous_a and_o malicious_a mouth_n of_o heretic_n do_v affirm_v the_o assertion_n false_a and_o the_o inference_n ridiculous_a the_o assertion_n that_o caiaphas_n prophesy_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o order_n of_o his_o priesthood_n be_v most_o false_a for_o none_o of_o that_o order_n have_v prophesy_v of_o four_o hundred_o year_n before_o and_o the_o inference_n ridiculous_a and_o it_o
show_v they_o be_v hard_o set_v when_o they_o must_v make_v caiaphas_n a_o copy_n after_o who_o to_o write_v the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o papal_a chair_n but_o they_o gaze_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o chair_n when_o they_o write_v this_o note_n that_o they_o clean_o look_v off_o the_o book_n and_o text_n they_o have_v before_o they_o for_o have_v they_o look_v well_o upon_o that_o that_o will_v have_v give_v they_o a_o more_o proper_a reason_n of_o his_o prophesy_a and_o indeed_o the_o proper_a reason_n of_o it_o namely_o not_o so_o much_o because_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n as_o because_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n this_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n high_a priest_n that_o year_n why_o he_o have_v be_v high_a priest_n several_a year_n before_o so_o luke_n tell_v we_o chap._n iii_o that_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n when_o christ_n be_v baptize_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a ago_o and_o josephus_n tell_v we_o as_o much_o and_o more_o and_o of_o his_o be_v high_a priest_n after_o this_o year_n also_o and_o therefore_o why_o that_o circumstance_n add_v he_o be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n to_o speak_v the_o proper_a reason_n of_o his_o prophesy_v first_o i_o may_v say_v that_o be_v the_o year_n nay_o even_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o last_o gasp_n of_o the_o high_a priesthood_n it_o prophesy_v and_o instant_o breathe_v out_o its_o last_o there_o be_v much_o dispute_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o paul_n act._n xxiii_o 5._o which_o our_o english_a render_v i_o wist_v not_o brethren_n that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n if_o i_o shall_v render_v it_o i_o know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o have_v warrant_n enough_o of_o the_o original_a greek_a and_o warrant_v enough_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v not_o the_o high_a priesthood_n die_v and_o cease_v and_o be_v no_o more_o when_o the_o great_a high_a priest_n of_o soul_n die_v and_o by_o death_n make_v expiation_n for_o his_o people_n if_o you_o will_v allow_v the_o other_o priesthood_n and_o the_o employment_n of_o it_o to_o live_v still_o after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n offer_v by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n till_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o dissolution_n of_o the_o temple_n yet_o can_v you_o find_v nothing_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v then_o to_o do_v that_o it_o shall_v survive_v any_o long_o after_o christ_n be_v sacrifice_v the_o other_o priesthood_n have_v something_o to_o do_v beside_o what_o be_v most_o plain_o typical_a in_o it_o and_o refer_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o sacrifice_v and_o sprinkle_v of_o blood_n do_v for_o they_o have_v to_o offer_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o people_n for_o their_o thankfulness_n to_o purify_v woman_n after_o childbirth_n to_o present_v the_o first_o bear_v to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o distinctive_a work_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o diversity_n from_o the_o other_o priesthood_n be_v on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n to_o go_v within_o the_o veil_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n with_o blood_n and_o make_v a_o atonement_n which_o when_o christ_n have_v do_v through_o the_o veil_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o his_o own_o blood_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o heb._n x._o 20._o what_o have_v the_o high_a priesthood_n to_o do_v any_o more_o to_o this_o peculiar_o relate_v that_o which_o occur_v at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o great_a high_a priest_n matth._n xxvii_o 15._o the_o vail_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v in_o twain_o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n which_o when_o you_o come_v narrow_o to_o examine_v you_o will_v find_v to_o be_v the_o vail_n that_o hang_v between_o the_o holy_a and_o most_o holy_a place_n which_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o writing_n call_v by_o a_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o vail_n that_o the_o high_a priest_n turn_v aside_o as_o we_o do_v hang_n at_o a_o door_n to_o go_v into_o the_o room_n and_o he_o go_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n only_o once_o a_o year_n but_o now_o it_o be_v rend_v in_o piece_n no_o such_o distinction_n or_o separation_n thenceforward_o to_o be_v have_v and_o no_o such_o work_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o be_v do_v any_o more_o so_o that_o if_o we_o take_v these_o word_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o sense_n i_o mention_v viz._n i_o know_v not_o brethren_n that_o there_o be_v now_o any_o high_a priest_n or_o any_o high_a priesthood_n at_o all_o that_o function_n be_v long_o ago_o lay_v in_o the_o dust_n it_o be_v speak_v like_o a_o paul_n bold_o and_o as_o one_o that_o very_o well_o understand_v and_o can_v well_o distinguish_v betwixt_o substance_n and_o shadow_n and_o how_o long_o those_o ordinance_n of_o that_o oeconomy_n be_v to_o last_o and_o when_o to_o decay_v and_o if_o according_o we_o take_v that_o circumstance_n in_o the_o text_n he_o prophesy_v as_o be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n in_o the_o sense_n i_o mention_v namely_o that_o last_o year_n of_o the_o be_v and_o life_n of_o the_o high_a priesthood_n it_o give_v a_o story_n not_o much_o unlike_a that_o of_o the_o son_n of_o king_n crâ—sus_n who_o when_o he_o have_v be_v dumb_a from_o the_o birth_n and_o never_o speak_v word_n at_o last_o see_v in_o a_o battle_n a_o enemy_n ready_a to_o run_v his_o father_n through_o he_o force_v his_o tongue_n so_o as_o that_o he_o break_v the_o string_n of_o silence_n and_o cry_v out_o o_o man_n do_v not_o kill_v croesus_n so_o the_o high_a priesthood_n have_v be_v dumb_a from_o prophesy_v for_o above_o four_o hundred_o year_n together_o and_o never_o speak_v one_o prophetic_a word_n when_o now_o the_o king_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v slay_v its_o tongue_n be_v loose_v in_o caiaphas_n and_o prophesi_v of_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n and_o present_o expire_v but_o second_o that_o year_n be_v the_o great_a year_n of_o pour_v down_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o revelation_n as_o in_o act._n ii_o the_o great_a year_n of_o seal_a vision_n and_o prophecy_n as_o in_o dan._n ix_o and_o then_o it_o be_v the_o less_o wonder_n if_o this_o dog_n get_v some_o crumb_n that_o fall_v from_o that_o plentiful_a table_n of_o the_o child_n and_o some_o dropping_n from_o that_o abundant_a dew_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o fleece_n of_o gedeon_n something_o like_o the_o case_n of_o eldad_n and_o medad_n but_o they_o be_v better_a man_n numb_a xi_o 26._o that_o in_o that_o great_a pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n there_o have_v their_o share_n though_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o company_n of_o those_o that_o be_v assemble_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o case_n with_o caiaphas_n as_o it_o be_v with_o balaam_n that_o wretch_n inspire_v till_o then_o by_o the_o devil_n but_o then_o by_o god_n who_o go_v purposely_o to_o curse_n israel_n but_o god_n so_o overpower_v and_o turn_v the_o stream_n that_o he_o can_v not_o but_o bless_v they_o so_o this_o wretch_n inspire_v with_o malice_n from_o the_o devil_n to_o plot_n and_o compass_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o also_o inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n to_o foretell_v his_o death_n and_o to_o proclaim_v it_o redemption_n to_o his_o people_n a_o very_a strange_a passage_n that_o while_o he_o be_v sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o prophesy_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o in_o those_o very_a word_n that_o he_o speak_v against_o christ_n to_o destroy_v he_o he_o shall_v prophesy_v of_o christ_n death_n and_o redemption_n to_o magnify_v it_o so_o can_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n overpower_v the_o heart_n and_o tongue_n and_o action_n of_o man_n to_o serve_v the_o design_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o this_o be_v that_o that_o i_o shall_v speak_v to_o i_o may_v observe_v obiter_fw-la how_o great_a diversity_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o revelation_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n the_o same_o spirit_n indeed_o be_v the_o author_n of_o both_o but_o there_o be_v so_o much_o diversity_n in_o the_o thing_n wrought_v that_o a_o balaam_n a_o caiaphas_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n who_o be_v as_o far_o from_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n hell_n from_o heaven_n a_o mistake_n have_v take_v the_o spirit_n of_o too_o many_o to_o account_v this_o good_a language_n and_o divinity_n i_o be_o a_o believer_n convert_v sanctify_a therefore_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n and_o i_o can_v preach_v and_o expound_v scripture_n by_o that_o spirit_n little_o consider_v the_o vast_a diversity_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n
conquer_v hell_n then_o if_o he_o do_v what_o be_v it_o with_o what_o do_v his_o soul_n there_o to_o conquer_v hell_n how_o he_o conquer_a hell_n and_o death_n by_o die_v and_o rise_v we_o can_v tell_v but_o how_o his_o soul_n conquer_v with_o bare_a go_v thither_o who_o can_v tell_v you_o or_o do_v he_o augment_v the_o torment_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a that_o need_v not_o nor_o indeed_o can_v it_o be_v do_v as_o i_o shall_v show_v afterward_o what_o then_o do_v christ_n soul_n there_o in_o its_o triumph_n unless_o as_o he_o veni_fw-la vidi_fw-la vici_fw-la i_o come_v i_o see_v i_o overcome_v it_o conquer_v hell_n by_o look_v into_o it_o natura_fw-la nihil_fw-la facit_fw-la frustra_fw-la nature_n do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a much_o less_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n and_o christ_n in_o his_o life_n time_n never_o do_v speak_v think_v any_o thing_n in_o vain_a and_o it_o be_v unhansom_a to_o think_v that_o his_o soul_n after_o death_n shall_v go_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n into_o hell_n to_o do_v no_o body_n can_v imagine_v what_o for_o who_o can_v tell_v what_o it_o do_v in_o triumph_v there_o ii_o be_v not_o christ_n under_o his_o humiliation_n till_o his_o resurrection_n be_v he_o not_o under_o it_o whilst_o he_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n he_o himself_o account_v it_o so_o psal._n xvi_o 10._o thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v my_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n my_o body_n to_o see_v corruption_n to_o be_v trample_v on_o by_o death_n to_o be_v triumph_v over_o by_o satan_n that_o yet_o have_v it_o there_o if_o you_o imagine_v his_o soul_n triumph_v or_o vapour_a in_o hell_n for_o i_o can_v imagine_v what_o it_o shall_v do_v there_o unless_o to_o vapour_n how_o may_v satan_n vapour_n again_o thou_o soul_n of_o jesus_n do_v thou_o come_v to_o triumph_v here_o of_o what_o i_o pray_v thou_o have_v i_o not_o cause_n to_o triumph_v over_o thou_o have_v i_o not_o procure_v his_o death_n banish_a thou_o out_o of_o his_o body_n and_o get_v it_o into_o the_o grave_n and_o do_v thou_o come_v to_o triumph_v here_o let_v we_o first_o see_v whether_o he_o can_v get_v out_o from_o among_o the_o dead_a before_o we_o talk_v of_o his_o triumph_n over_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n so_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v yield_v to_o so_o needless_a a_o point_n as_o christ_n go_v to_o triumph_v in_o hell_n yet_o certain_o it_o will_v be_v but_o very_o unseasonable_a to_o have_v go_v thither_o when_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o conquer_v but_o his_o body_n be_v still_o under_o death_n and_o as_o yet_o under_o the_o conquest_n of_o satan_n this_o have_v be_v to_o triumph_v before_o victory_n as_o benhadad_n vapour_n be_v to_o ahab_n when_o he_o receive_v that_o answer_n let_v not_o he_o that_o gird_v on_o his_o sword_n boast_v himself_o as_o he_o that_o put_v it_o off_o the_o beginning_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v his_o resurrection_n for_o than_o have_v he_o conquer_v death_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n the_o devil_n and_o so_o the_o scripture_n general_o state_v it_o i_o need_v cite_v no_o proof_n but_o two_o of_o his_o own_o speech_n matth._n xxvi_o 29._o i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n that_o be_v after_o my_o resurrection_n when_o i_o have_v conquer_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n and_o matth._n xxviii_o 18._o and_o jesus_n come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o this_o be_v after_o his_o resurrection_n but_o be_v it_o not_o improper_a to_o dream_v of_o a_o triumph_n before_o a_o conquest_n that_o christ_n shall_v triumph_v as_o king_n before_o he_o have_v put_v on_o his_o kingdom_n as_o esth._n v._n 3._o on_o the_o three_o day_n she_o put_v on_o the_o kingdom_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o day_n before_o she_o have_v be_v under_o fast_v mourn_a humiliation_n and_o that_o be_v not_o a_o time_n of_o royalty_n and_o triumph_n so_o on_o the_o three_o day_n christ_n rise_v and_o put_v on_o his_o kingdom_n the_o day_n before_o he_o have_v be_v under_o death_n have_v abase_v himself_o a_o very_a unfit_a and_o unseasonable_a time_n for_o his_o soul_n to_o go_v and_o triumph_n iii_o as_o concern_v christ_n triumph_v over_o devil_n his_o victory_n over_o satan_n be_v of_o another_o kind_n of_o nature_n than_o to_o go_v among_o they_o to_o show_v terrible_o or_o speak_v terrible_o for_o what_o else_o can_v we_o imagine_v his_o soul_n do_v in_o that_o triumph_n in_o hell_n it_o be_v say_v heb._n ii_o 14._o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n destroy_v he_o how_o we_o may_v say_v of_o he_o as_o he_o of_o the_o traitor_n vivit_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o senatum_fw-la venit_fw-la he_o live_v yea_o he_o come_v into_o the_o council-house_n so_o be_v the_o devil_n destroy_v he_o be_v alive_a walk_v rage_v rule_v he_o walk_v about_o the_o earth_n before_o christ_n death_n job_n i._o so_o have_v he_o do_v ever_o since_o 1_o pet._n v._o 8._o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o christ_n death_n joh._n viii_o 44._o so_o have_v he_o be_v ever_o since_o he_o go_v about_o seek_v to_o devour_v and_o he_o do_v devour_v he_o wrought_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n before_o and_o he_o now_o work_v eph._n ii_o 2._o and_o how_o have_v christ_n conquer_v destroy_v he_o you_o must_v look_v for_o the_o conquest_n and_o triumph_n of_o christ_n over_o he_o not_o so_o much_o in_o destroy_v his_o person_n as_o destroy_v his_o work_n 1_o joh._n iii_o 8._o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n i_o may_v here_o speak_v of_o many_o thing_n i_o shall_v only_o mention_v two_o or_o three_o particular_n wherein_o the_o victory_n of_o christ_n over_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o death_n do_v consist_v 1._o by_o his_o death_n he_o have_v conquer_v the_o very_a clamour_n of_o satan_n pay_v a_o ransom_n for_o all_o his_o people_n rom._n viii_o 33._o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v satan_n be_v ready_a to_o say_v i_o lay_v a_o charge_n and_o claim_v to_o they_o for_o they_o have_v be_v disobedient_a but_o christ_n have_v pay_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o all_o their_o disobedience_n satan_n thou_o be_v cast_v in_o thy_o suit_n the_o debt_n be_v pay_v how_o be_v the_o devil_n confound_v at_o the_o loss_n of_o such_o a_o prize_n as_o he_o expect_v and_o how_o do_v the_o death_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n here_o triumph_n now_o goliath_n david_n defy_v thou_o touch_v one_o in_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n if_o you_o can_v or_o dare_v they_o be_v all_o redeem_v and_o ransom_v thou_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o and_o the_o ransom_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v go_v to_o zion_n with_o everlasting_a joy_n rejoice_v o_o heathen_n for_o the_o false_a accuser_n be_v cast_v out_o here_o be_v a_o glorious_a triumph_n by_o the_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o christ_n deliver_v all_o his_o people_n 2._o by_o his_o death_n he_o break_v the_o partition_n wall_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o heathen_a oh_o how_o do_v satan_n hold_v they_o in_o slavery_n pharaoh_n let_v my_o people_n go_v no._n i_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n nor_o will_v i_o let_v they_o go_v but_o thou_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o it_o and_o by_o the_o death_n of_o a_o paschal_n lamb_n they_o shall_v go_v whether_o thou_o will_v or_o no._n two_o thousand_o year_n have_v they_o be_v in_o his_o slavery_n sure_a think_v he_o this_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o poor_a despise_a jesus_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o prison_n door_n be_v open_a and_o all_o these_o captive_n be_v go_v free_a rejoice_v you_o prisoner_n of_o hope_n as_o they_o be_v call_v zech._n ix_o 11_o 12._o i_o can_v but_o think_v of_o the_o case_n of_o paul_n and_o silas_n act._n xvi_o in_o a_o inner_a prison_n their_o foot_n in_o the_o stock_n the_o door_n fast_o and_o a_o strong_a guard_n and_o there_o come_v one_o shake_v and_o all_o fly_v open_a and_o all_o the_o prisoner_n be_v loose_v jailor_n what_o say_v thou_o now_o thou_o may_v even_o draw_v thy_o sword_n and_o end_v thyself_o all_o thy_o prisoner_n be_v go_v 3._o nay_o yet_o further_o jailor_n thou_o must_v to_o prison_n thyself_o ponder_v on_o those_o word_n rev._n xx._n 1_o
three_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o the_o jew_n refuse_v to_o read_v in_o their_o synagogue_n 1101_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n or_o in_o the_o common_a speech_n of_o the_o jew_n cut_v off_o 1095_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o creature_n use_v for_o all_o man_n or_o nation_n among_o the_o jew_n 1149_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d caphar_n tebi_n what_o 18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d caphar_n lodim_n what_o 18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d caphar_n salama_n what_o 55_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v distinguish_v 333_o 334_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d throne_n be_v cast_v down_o a_o interpretation_n by_o many_o but_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o 220_o ל_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o lydda_n page_n 16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o we_o have_v not_o liberty_n power_n or_o privilege_n 1111_o מ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v alternate_o use_v page_n 491_o 501_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o it_o signify_v both_o strength_n and_o mind_n 424_o 425_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d common_a in_o the_o school_n yea_o use_v a_o thousand_o time_n by_o some_o of_o the_o jewish_a writer_n 786_o 1155_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o tolerate_v among_o the_o jew_n 759_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o hand_n 338_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d salt_n fish_n so_o render_v from_o the_o aruch_n 198_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o woman_n bring_v forth_o a_o abortive_a 789_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o holy_a convocation_n render_v by_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n call_v holy_a 740_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d libertine_n what_o they_o be_v 663_o × _n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nun_n be_v invert_v in_o two_o place_n in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n the_o suppose_a reason_n be_v lay_v down_o page_n 483_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v for_o one_o who_o testimony_n may_v be_v take_v 558_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d estrange_v or_o turn_v backward_o 1137_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o knowledge_n be_v snatch_v away_o 337_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o talmudick_n girdle_n of_o the_o land_n what_o 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d various_o interpret_v 236_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d render_v by_o the_o seventy_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o untimely_a birth_n 789_o ×¢_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ain_z be_v of_o no_o sound_n with_o some_o page_n 60._o it_o be_v sometime_o change_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 64_o it_o be_v twice_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o end_n of_o word_n to_o show_v the_o great_a emphasis_n p._n 97._o sometime_o it_o be_v change_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o chaldean_n page_n 802_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d onoth_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d onah_n what_o 191_o 192_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d distinguish_v 333_o 334_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v by_o the_o hebraise_a jew_n for_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n 641_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v eat_v up_o with_o some_o malady_n etc._n etc._n 1192_o פ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o letter_n be_v sometime_o change_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o jew_n use_v the_o syriack_n language_n page_n 1144_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o certain_a saint_n etc._n etc._n 1250_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d paras_n be_v the_o space_n of_o fifteen_o day_n before_o any_o of_o the_o jew_n feast_n 635_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pastor_n the_o chief_a magistrate_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o call_v 1059_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v pethor_n mention_v numb_a 22._o 5._o be_v change_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bosor_n mention_v 2_o pet_n 2._o 15._o 1144_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v for_o one_o that_o be_v teach_v 435_o צ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n common_o use_v and_o understand_v by_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o give_v of_o alms._n page_n 432_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zophim_n or_o scopo_fw-la the_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n 41_o ק_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v by_o rekam_n why_o page_z 8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v for_o a_o thing_n devote_v 201_o ר_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n what_o page_n 565_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cadesh_n by_o the_o eastern_a interpreter_n why_o 8_o ש_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v often_o change_v by_o the_o chaldean_n into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 64._o 802._o and_o into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d page_n 81_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o several_a place_n do_v not_o denote_v extreme_a drunkenness_n 776_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n of_o sore_n etc._n etc._n 1192_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o kind_n of_o friend_n or_o companion_n it_o signify_v among_o the_o jew_n 527_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o angel_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o congregation_n so_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o every_o synagogue_n call_v 1041_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divine_a presence_n this_o the_o sanhedrim_n account_v to_o be_v always_o near_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o temple_n therefore_o they_o use_v to_o sit_v near_o it_o and_z while_o they_o continue_v there_o dare_v not_o but_o do_v justice_n page_n 1116_o ת_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tau_n this_o letter_n be_v sometime_o change_v by_o the_o jew_n use_v the_o syriack_n into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d page_n 1144_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o always_o one_o learned_a but_o one_o that_o give_v himself_o to_o it_o contrary_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1124_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v pray_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n though_o he_o that_o pray_v be_v alone_o by_o himself_o 1139_o the_o table_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n explain_v or_o illustrate_v in_o the_o second_o volume_n α._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a frequent_o take_v for_o those_o that_o profess_v christianity_n page_n 759_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o greek_n and_o inferi_n among_o the_o latin_n do_v comprehend_v the_o estate_n both_o of_o the_o bless_a and_o of_o the_o damn_a 458_o 478_o 646_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o hurt_v and_o also_o to_o deal_v unjust_o 451_o 452_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d age_n in_o the_o scripture_n very_o ordinary_o be_v the_o jewish_a age_n p._n 767._o so_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mean_v the_o end_n of_o the_o jewish_a age_n or_o world_n 438_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unwilling_o use_v for_o ignorant_o numb_a 15._o 27._o 1096_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d branch_n bud_n spring_n use_v by_o the_o seventy_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 387_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d help_n such_o as_o assist_v the_o apostle_n 781_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o above_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o heaven_n 376_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kill_v signify_v a_o death_n by_o the_o sword_n 228_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o archivum_n what_o 24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o to_o be_v render_v high_a priest_n 698_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o in_o what_o sense_n to_o be_v understand_v 470_o β._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o and_o whence_o derive_v page_n 352_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o possible_a to_o be_v put_v one_o for_o the_o other_o 491_o 492_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mention_v 2_o pet._n 2_o 15._o illustrate_v 1144_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d councillor_n what_o 358_o γ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o coffer_n or_o chest_n for_o money_n page_n 588_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o scribe_n what_o 742_o δ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v for_o supplication_n page_n 427_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d illustrate_v 1144_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d didrachma_fw-la tribute-money_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o half_a shekel_n 211_o 212_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d just_a gentle_a merciful_a 100_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o how_o mistake_v by_o the_o vulgar_a 379_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o thing_n devote_v to_o sacred_a use_n 200_o 201._o a_o gift_n know_v and_o common_a among_o the_o talmudist_n 345_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
with_o oil_n be_v a_o medicine_n to_o cure_v the_o sick_a page_n 342_o antichrist_n rome_n heathen_a can_v not_o be_v antichrist_n because_o the_o character_n of_o antichrist_n be_v apostasy_n p._n 1168._o antichrist_n be_v two_o fold_n p._n 1200._o how_o to_o discover_v the_o antichrist_n that_o be_v to_o be_v in_o aftertime_n 1200_o antinomian_o say_v that_o believer_n be_v not_o punish_v for_o sin_n a_o false_a opinion_n 1226_o antiochus_n and_o epiphanes_n the_o bloody_a enemy_n that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o religion_n ever_o have_v 513_o antipatris_n the_o name_n the_o situation_n almost_o in_o all_o map_n mistake_v some_o history_n concern_v it_o 55_o 56_o apamia_n the_o sea_n of_o it_o what_o upon_o conjecture_n 63_o apparition_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n or_o spectra_fw-la after_o death_n believe_v by_o the_o jew_n 483_o 1283_o apostasy_n of_o the_o jew_n cause_v chief_o by_o false_a teacher_n p._n 1044._o the_o sad_a fruit_n of_o apostasy_n 1181_o 1182_o apostle_n have_v a_o power_n of_o inflict_a death_n and_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 622_o 623_o arad_n ascalon_n bear_v great_a affinity_n to_o it_o 14_o 15_o arbel_n a_o city_n of_o galilee_n between_o zippor_n and_o tiberias_n 77_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n why_o so_o call_v 1068_o 1069_o 1070_o ascalon_n a_o place_n now_o of_o no_o note_n but_o once_o be_v venerable_a how_o far_o from_o jerusalem_n it_o bear_v a_o great_a affinity_n with_o arad_n and_o gerar_n a_o famous_a story_n of_o eight_o witch_n there_o 14_o 15_o ashdod_n language_n what_o 505_o ash_n of_o the_o red_a cow_n which_o be_v most_o purify_n when_o sprinkle_v what_o 37_o astarch_n be_v the_o setter_n forth_o of_o the_o game_n 790_o 791_o asmodeus_n what_o sort_n of_o devil_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o apostasy_n 429_o 430_o asphaltites_n the_o extent_n of_o it_o p._n 6._o the_o coast_n of_o it_o 7_o 296_o assembly_n of_o twenty_o three_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o susan_n 512_o assize_n be_v a_o assurance_n and_o a_o fit_a representation_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n 1104_o 1117_o 1119_o assyrian_a tongue_n or_o language_n not_o the_o original_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n 138_o 139_o atonement_n how_o the_o high_a priest_n prepare_v himself_o with_o the_o help_n of_o other_o for_o the_o day_n of_o atonement_n p._n 554_o 555._o the_o atonement_n or_o ransom_n for_o soul_n how_o much_o and_o for_o what_o end_n p._n 1204_o 1205_o 1208._o and_o at_o what_o time_n it_o be_v pay_v p._n 1205._o and_o why_o the_o poor_a therein_o be_v to_o give_v as_o much_o as_o the_o rich._n p._n 1207._o and_o why_o the_o poor_a in_o worldly_a matter_n give_v more_o than_o the_o rich_a do_v in_o that_o which_o refer_v to_o god_n 1207_o attribute_n god_n act_v not_o any_o of_o his_o attribute_n according_a to_o the_o utmost_a extent_n of_o their_o infiniteness_n prove_v by_o many_o instance_n 1063_o aven_n a_o term_n blasphemous_o use_v of_o christ._n 533_o avites_fw-la the_o country_n a_o part_n of_o the_o new_a idumea_n call_v sometime_o hazerin_o sometime_o shur_n 292_o auranitis_n and_o hauran_n what_o the_o name_n where_o the_o place_n 364_o 365_o b._n baal_n change_v in_o the_o name_n of_o man_n into_o bosheth_n which_o signify_v shame_n in_o detestation_n of_o idolatry_n page_n 1315_o baalath_n or_o baale_v what_o 42_o babylon_n hebrew_n in_o babylon_n and_o the_o adjacent_a country_n be_v suppose_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v vast_o numerous_a and_o of_o a_o pure_a and_o more_o noble_a blood_n than_o those_o that_o go_v up_o from_o thence_o p._n 799._o they_o have_v three_o university_n in_o babylon_n the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v place_v in_o assyria_n and_o babylon_n p._n 800_o 801._o peter_n preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o babylon_n p._n 802._o babylon_n put_v for_o rome_n p._n 1141._o why_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n call_v rome_n so_o rather_o than_o by_o its_o own_o proper_a name_n p._n 1143._o peter_n write_v his_o epistle_n from_o babylon_n in_o chaldea_n and_o not_o from_o rome_n as_o some_o will_v have_v p._n 1144._o peter_n die_v there_o page_n 1144_o bahurim_n a_o levitical_a city_n almâ—n_n and_o alemoth_n the_o same_o 42_o balaam_n what_o be_v his_o way_n and_o wage_n and_o what_o the_o way_n of_o his_o follower_n p_o 1180_o 1181._o balaam_n be_v describe_v by_o his_o parentage_n and_o by_o his_o quality_n 1180_o balaamite_n impudent_o oppose_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n 697_o baptism_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v so_o ready_o receive_v p._n 116_o 117._o baptism_n have_v be_v constant_o use_v among_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o day_n of_o jacob_n and_o that_o for_o the_o same_o end_n for_o which_o we_o now_o use_v it_o viz._n as_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n and_o not_o only_o of_o proselyte_n but_o of_o all_o israel_n p._n 117_o 118._o the_o jew_n baptize_v also_o young_a child_n for_o the_o most_o part_n with_o their_o parent_n p._n 118._o so_o do_v john_n and_o the_o apostle_n p._n 118_o 119_o 122._o the_o manner_n and_o form_n which_o john_n use_v in_o baptism_n p._n 119._o the_o use_n of_o witness_n at_o baptism_n be_v only_o for_o they_o that_o have_v no_o parent_n to_o present_v they_o p._n 118_o 119._o the_o baptism_n of_o procelyte_n with_o its_o circumstance_n p._n 117_o to_o 112._o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n compare_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o jewish_a procelyte_n and_o we_o with_o they_o both_o p._n 120_o 121_o 122._o among_o other_o thing_n dip_v be_v discourse_v p._n 120_o 121_o 122._o dip_v in_o baptism_n endeavour_v to_o be_v lay_v aside_o because_o it_o cause_v the_o woman_n of_o galilee_n to_o be_v barren_a p._n 121_o 122._o why_o sprinkle_v be_v use_v in_o stead_n of_o dip_v p._n 121._o infant_n baptism_n argue_v for_o p._n 273_o 274._o at_o first_o baptism_n be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n why_o p._n 274_o 275._o afterward_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n why_o p._n 275._o baptism_n without_o circumcision_n give_v a_o right_a to_o the_o passover_n p._n 353._o baptism_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n only_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o why_o p._n 647._o baptism_n take_v for_o martyrdom_n p._n 789._o baptism_n use_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n for_o introduction_n and_o admission_n many_o generation_n before_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v bear_v p._n 1040_o 1132._o baptism_n four_o time_n establish_v p._n 1122._o why_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a precept_n in_o scripture_n for_o infant_n baptism_n p._n 1128_o 1133._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o primitive_a and_o the_o gospel_n institution_n of_o it_o p._n 1125_o 1127_o 1128._o baptism_n to_o be_v administer_v before_o teach_v p._n 273._o the_o same_o prove_v from_o matth._n 28._o 19_o p._n 1124._o the_o several_a end_n of_o baptism_n as_o a_o sacrament_n p._n 273_o 1125_o 1126._o three_o form_n of_o it_o use_v for_o introduction_n p._n 1129._o how_o john_n the_o baptist_n do_v baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o messiah_n come_v 1129._o why_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v at_o first_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n only_o p._n 1129._o baptism_n be_v no_o new_a thing_n in_o our_o saviour_n day_n p._n 1128_o 1132_o 1133._o baptism_n its_o vow_n whether_o obligatory_a to_o infant_n p._n 1221._o baptism_n belong_v to_o child_n they_o be_v part_n of_o their_o parent_n 1318_o barbarian_n the_o greek_n call_v all_o country_n barbarian_n but_o their_o own_o 704_o barber_n a_o odd_a story_n of_o a_o barber_n cut_v the_o throat_n of_o many_o jew_n 774_o barjesus_n and_o elymas_n the_o same_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o two_o name_n and_o what_o they_o both_o signify_v p._n 687_o 1192._o his_o wickedness_n and_o method_n of_o pervert_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n 1192_o 1193_o bartimai_n bartimeus_n may_v be_v render_v a_o son_n of_o admiration_n or_o of_o profit_n etc._n etc._n 348_o batanea_n for_o bashan_n 81_o 82_o bath_n kol_n or_o voice_n from_o heaven_n which_o the_o jew_n pretend_v to_o upon_o the_o cease_n of_o the_o prophecy_n urim_n and_o thummim_n be_v either_o jewish_a table_n or_o devilish_a witchcraft_n p._n 128_o 129._o a_o story_n of_o bath_n kol_n p._n 181._o bath_n kol_n the_o daughter_n of_o thunder_n p._n 337._o it_o be_v use_v for_o a_o testimony_n from_o heaven_n but_o be_v indeed_o perform_v by_o magic_a art_n 345_o bath_n of_o venus_n in_o aeeon_n page_n 60_o bath_n warm_a bath_n of_o tiberias_n of_o good_a use_n 69_o bathurseans_n frequent_o mention_v in_o the_o jewish_a write_n what_o they_o be_v 702_o be_v abidan_n a_o house_n or_o temple_n how_o use_v 795_o beelzebub_n the_o right_a reading_n of_o it_o be_v beelzebul_n what_o and_o why_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o devil_n 188_o 189_o 429_o beggar_n among_o the_o jew_n what_o form_n of_o word_n they_o use_v in_o beg_v 579_o
temple_n at_o jerusalem_n want_v the_o divine_a presence_n the_o ark_n the_o cherubim_n the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n 541_o temptation_n the_o method_n the_o devil_n use_v in_o tempt_a christ._n 129_o 130_o ten_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n delight_v mighty_o in_o the_o number_n ten._n 246_o ten_o tribe_n they_o be_v place_v in_o assyria_n and_o babylon_n p._n 800_o 801._o the_o seat_n city_n and_o country_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o talmudist_n and_o much_o more_o so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n 801._o tera_n abraham_n father_n his_o place_n of_o residence_n religion_n and_o time_n of_o death_n wrong_v compute_v by_o the_o rabbin_n 666_o testament_n the_o new_a testament_n reveal_v the_o old_a it_o require_v study_n to_o unfold_v it_o rather_o than_o revelation_n and_o why_o p._n 1034_o the_o new_a testament_n phrase_n and_o passage_n the_o sure_a and_o safe_a way_n to_o understand_v they_o be_v not_o by_o frame_v a_o sense_n of_o out_o own_o which_o we_o think_v fair_a and_o probable_a but_o by_o observe_v how_o they_o be_v understand_v by_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v utter_v page_n 1041_o 1042_o testimony_n or_o witness_v be_v of_o three_o sort_n vain_a stand_v and_o of_o the_o word_n of_o they_o that_o agree_v 335_o 337_o text_n of_o scripture_n usual_o vary_v or_o invert_v by_o the_o reader_n or_o preacher_n in_o the_o pulpit_n or_o school_n among_o the_o jew_n with_o the_o reason_n thereof_o p._n 673._o when_o read_v to_o they_o that_o understand_v not_o the_o language_n it_o be_v interpret_v into_o the_o mother_n tongue_n 688_o 689_o thamna_n three_o of_o the_o name_n 373_o thanks_o before_o meat_n the_o manner_n of_o it_o 23_o thessalonian_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o they_o be_v write_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o epistle_n 1145_o theives_n of_o israel_n be_v esteem_v by_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o not_o punish_v 612_o thousand_o year_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o millinary_n concern_v it_o refute_v by_o show_v that_o the_o thousand_o year_n which_o they_o expect_v be_v already_o expire_v p._n 1056_o 1057_o 1171_o 1172._o the_o jew_n themselves_o expect_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v reign_v among_o they_o a_o thousand_o year_n 1057_o threaten_n of_o god_n some_o be_v like_a thunderclap_n 1295_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a often_o make_v use_n of_o to_o express_v thing_n affective_a and_o sorrowful_a 513_o throne_n of_o christ_n put_v for_o his_o judgement_n in_o his_o entrance_n upon_o his_o evangelical_n government_n 220_o tiberias_n a_o fortify_v city_n from_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n then_o call_v rakkath_v p._n 67._o the_o situation_n of_o tiberias_n be_v ill_o place_v in_o the_o map_n p._n 67_o 68_o the_o rabbin_n of_o tiberias_n what_o p._n 73_o 74._o tiberias_n very_o delightful_o seat_v build_v in_o honour_n to_o tiberius_n the_o emperor_n after_o some_o time_n it_o become_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n p._n 72._o talmudick_n mishna_n and_o the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n be_v write_v there_o 72_o 73_o time_n and_o affair_n of_o man_n how_o god_n know_v and_o date_n they_o 1250_o etc._n etc._n timnath_n three_o of_o the_o name_n 373_o tisri_n be_v ennoble_v before_o christ_n time_n by_o many_o excellent_a thing_n do_v in_o it_o p._n 107._o this_o month_n be_v draw_v down_o from_o its_o beginning_n to_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n 554_o 555_o tongue_n mother_n tongue_n when_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v read_v to_o they_o that_o understand_v not_o the_o language_n it_o be_v interpret_v into_o the_o mother_n tongue_n 688_o 689_o tongue_n the_o gift_n of_o they_o be_v general_a upon_o all_o the_o disciple_n p._n 643._o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o tongue_n can_v only_o be_v communicate_v by_o the_o apostle_n p._n 678._o tongue_n and_o speak_v with_o tongue_n what_o be_v mean_v thereby_o p._n 1157._o tongue_n be_v one_o of_o the_o two_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1157_o town_n be_v fortify_v place_n p._n 87._o town_n city_n and_o village_n distinguish_v 333_o 334_o trachon_n or_o trachonitis_n what_o and_o where_o 81_o 82_o 364_o tradition_n manage_v all_o among_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n even_o all_o the_o common_a thing_n of_o seedtime_n harvest_n and_o vintage_n 87_o 88_o tradition_n be_v value_v by_o the_o jew_n above_o the_o word_n of_o god_n p._n 199_o they_o be_v value_v above_o miracle_n p._n 345._o they_o be_v as_o much_o esteem_v and_o desire_v by_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o return_v from_o their_o captivity_n as_o idolatry_n be_v before_o p._n 1113._o they_o be_v more_o destructive_a to_o the_o jew_n than_o idolatry_n be_v p._n 1113._o how_o they_o deceive_v the_o jew_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n p._n 1193_o 1194._o the_o tradition_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o old_a jerusalem_n of_o what_o symmetry_n or_o likeness_n and_o effect_n they_o be_v 1200_o traditionarians_n refer_v the_o first_o conception_n of_o their_o tradition_n to_o the_o time_n of_o ezra_n 124_o transmigration_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o soul_n also_o their_o pre-existence_n be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n 569_o transubstantiation_n not_o believe_v how_o punish_v 117â—_n treasury_n call_v corban_n what_o p._n 299._o where_o it_o be_v 301_o tree_n in_o paradise_n which_o be_v forbid_v to_o adam_n what_o 382_o tribe_n the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v place_v in_o asyria_n and_o babylon_n p._n 800_o 801._o the_o seat_n city_n and_o country_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o talmudist_n and_o much_o more_o so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n p._n 801._o two_o of_o the_o jewish_a tribe_n be_v disperse_v before_o our_o saviour_n time_n and_o the_o other_o ten_o not_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o page_n 1145_o tribute_n money_n what_o two_o thing_n persuade_v that_o it_o be_v the_o half_a shekel_n pay_v yearly_a in_o the_o temple_n 211_o 212_o tribute_n god_n require_v some_o tribute_n of_o man_n for_o their_o preservation_n 1208_o trinity_n the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o by_o degree_n grow_v up_o to_o a_o full_a maturity_n p._n 275._o the_o trinity_n prove_v from_o the_o scripture_n p._n 1128._o this_o doctrine_n be_v intimate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o express_v the_o most_o great_a action_n in_o scripture_n 1128_o truma_n how_o the_o galilean_n and_o jew_n differ_v about_o it_o 78_o trumpet_n whether_o a_o trumpet_n be_v sound_v when_o the_o jew_n do_v their_o alm_n 154_o 155_o truth_n why_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o call_v p._n 1187._o who_o be_v the_o great_a resister_n of_o it_o p._n 1189._o why_o god_n permit_v wicked_a man_n to_o resist_v the_o truth_n p._n 1190._o the_o cause_n of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n be_v because_o man_n will_v not_o know_v and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n p._n 1286_o 1287._o truth_n be_v to_o be_v labour_v after_o and_o keep_v p._n 1287._o how_o to_o know_v it_o among_o the_o various_a opinion_n that_o be_v abroad_o 1287_o tsok_n a_o rock_n twelve_o mile_n from_o jerusalem_n 50_o twilight_n distinguish_v among_o the_o rabbin_n into_o four_o part_n which_o will_v easy_o reconcile_v the_o four_o phrase_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n about_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n 359_o tyre_n be_v the_o name_n of_o diverse_a town_n because_o build_v in_o rocky_a place_n 80_o tyth_n the_o priest_n and_o levite_n always_o live_v upon_o tyth_n when_o they_o study_v in_o the_o university_n preach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o attend_v on_o the_o temple_n service_n p._n 86._o out_o of_o what_o tyth_n be_v pay_v 235_o tything_n of_o lamb_n how_o perform_v by_o the_o jew_n 575_o v._n u_o the_o syriack_n tongue_n affect_v the_o letter_n u_o in_o the_o first_o syllable_n of_o word_n page_n 694_o vail_n with_o which_o woman_n christian_n woman_n be_v cover_v be_v not_o for_o a_o sign_n of_o subjection_n to_o their_o husband_n 771_o 772_o 773_o vail_v or_o cover_v the_o head_n why_o use_v by_o the_o jew_n in_o prayer_n and_o fast_n etc._n etc._n 769_o 770_o 771_o valley_n of_o craftsman_n what_o p._n 325._o of_o hinnon_n use_v historical_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n metaphorical_o in_o the_o new_a it_o be_v the_o common_a sink_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v a_o constant_a fire_n to_o burn_v up_o the_o bone_n and_o filth_n of_o the_o city_n p._n 38._o valley_n of_o jehosophat_n what_o p._n 39_o valley_n of_o rimmon_n what_o 52_o vanity_n the_o gentile_a world_n be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n of_o mind_n 708_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n what_o 268_o 269_o vengeance_n the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n put_v for_o christ_n come_v with_o vengeance_n to_o judge_v the_o jewish_a nation_n six_o differ_a way_n of_o express_v it_o 346_o venus_n bath_n of_o venus_n in_o acon_n 60_o version_n the_o jew_n
the_o first_o chap._n 1._o 17._o that_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n justify_v as_o in_o the_o law_n be_v reveal_v his_o righteousness_n or_o justice_n condemn_v and_o that_o from_o faith_n of_o immediate_a innixion_n upon_o god_n as_o be_v adam_n before_o his_o fall_n and_o as_o be_v that_o which_o the_o jew_n own_a in_o god_n to_o faith_n in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o namely_o christ._n this_o way_n of_o justification_n he_o prove_v first_o by_o show_v how_o far_o all_o man_n both_o by_o nature_n and_o action_n be_v from_o possibility_n of_o be_v justify_v of_o or_o by_o themselves_o which_o he_o clear_v by_o the_o horrid_a sinfulness_n of_o the_o heathen_a chap._n 1._o a_o large_a proof_n of_o which_o may_v be_v read_v at_o rome_n at_o that_o very_a instant_n and_o little_a less_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o jew_n though_o they_o have_v the_o law_n chap._n 2._o &_o 3._o and_o therefore_o conclude_v chap._n 3._o 30._o that_o god_n justifi_v the_o circumcision_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n as_o they_o stand_v upon_o it_o and_o the_o uncircumcision_n through_o faith_n for_o all_o their_o work_n that_o have_v be_v so_o abominable_a and_o that_o seem_v so_o contrary_a to_o justification_n in_o chap._n 4._o he_o take_v up_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n who_o the_o jew_n repute_v most_o high_o justify_v by_o his_o work_n for_o they_o have_v this_o say_n of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abraham_n perform_v all_o the_o law_n every_o whit_n but_o he_o prove_v that_o he_o find_v nothing_o by_o his_o own_o work_n but_o by_o believe_v he_o find_v all_o in_o chap._n 5._o he_o prove_v the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n for_o justification_n by_o the_o parallel_n of_o the_o imputation_n of_o adam_n sin_n for_o condemnation_n not_o at_o all_o intend_v to_o assert_v that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v condemn_v by_o adam_n be_v free_v from_o that_o condemnation_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o purposely_o and_o only_o to_o prove_v the_o one_o imputation_n by_o the_o other_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a doctrine_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o a_o jew_n to_o hear_v of_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o therefore_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o like_a man_n being_n condemn_v for_o and_o by_o the_o unrighteousness_n of_o another_o two_o close_o couch_v passage_n clear_v what_o he_o aim_v at_o the_o first_o be_v in_o ver_fw-la 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n wherefore_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o proper_o require_v a_o so_o to_o follow_v it_o as_o you_o may_v observe_v it_o do_v in_o ver_fw-la 15._o 18_o 19_o but_o here_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n express_v therefore_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o the_o apostle_n word_n to_o be_v construe_v to_o this_o sense_n wherefore_o it_o be_v or_o the_o case_n be_v here_o as_o it_o be_v in_o adam_n as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n there_o imputation_n so_o here_o the_o second_o be_v ver_fw-la 18._o in_o the_o original_a verbatim_o thus_o as_o by_o the_o transgression_n of_o one_o upon_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o upon_o all_o man_n to_o justification_n of_o life_n what_o upon_o all_o man_n our_o translation_n have_v add_v some_o word_n to_o clear_v the_o sense_n but_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o apostle_n style_n do_v better_a clear_v his_o intent_n namely_o to_o intimate_v imputation_n as_o speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n as_o by_o the_o transgression_n of_o one_o there_o be_v that_o that_o redound_v to_o all_o to_o condemnation_n so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o there_o be_v that_o that_o redound_v to_o all_o to_o justification_n of_o life_n and_o to_o clear_v that_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o all_o that_o be_v condemn_v by_o adam_n fall_n be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n he_o at_o once_o show_v the_o descent_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o descent_n of_o it_o for_o all_o the_o death_n and_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n quae_fw-la tamen_fw-la profuerunt_fw-la antequam_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la ver._n 13._o for_o till_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n nevertheless_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n by_o what_o law_n be_v sin_n sin_n and_o do_v death_n reign_v when_o the_o law_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v namely_o by_o that_o law_n that_o be_v give_v to_o adam_n and_o he_o break_v the_o guilt_n of_o which_o violation_n descend_v to_o all_o have_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o chapter_n state_v and_o prove_v justification_n by_o faith_n in_o chap_n 6_o &_o 7_o &_o 8._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o person_n justify_v which_o though_o they_o be_v not_o without_o sin_n yet_o their_o state_n compare_v with_o adam_n even_o whilst_o he_o be_v sinless_a it_o be_v far_o better_a than_o he_o he_o invest_v in_o a_o create_v finite_a changeable_a humane_a righteousness_n they_o in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n uncreate_v infinite_a unchangeable_a he_o have_v the_o principle_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n they_o they_o convey_v from_o christ_n he_o have_v neither_o christ_n nor_o the_o spirit_n but_o leave_v to_o himself_o and_o his_o natural_a purity_n they_o have_v both_o see_v chap._n 8._o 1_o 2_o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n at_o the_o nineteenth_o verse_n of_o chap._n 8._o he_o begin_v upon_o the_o second_o mystery_n that_o he_o have_v to_o treat_v upon_o the_o calling_z of_o the_o gentile_n who_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a creation_n or_o every_o creature_n by_o which_o title_n they_o also_o be_v call_v mark_v 16._o 15._o colos._n 1._o 23._o and_o he_o show_v how_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n of_o idolatry_n and_o the_o delusion_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o must_v in_o time_n be_v deliver_v from_o this_o bondage_n for_o which_o deliverance_n they_o now_o groan_v and_o not_o they_o only_a but_o they_o of_o the_o jew_n also_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n long_v for_o their_o come_n in_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n that_o be_v the_o redemption_n of_o their_o whole_a body_n for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v but_o the_o childlike_a body_n and_o according_o their_o ordinance_n be_v according_a to_o childlike_a age_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n be_v in_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n be_v to_o handle_v this_o great_a point_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n and_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o begin_v at_o the_o bottom_n at_o the_o great_a doctrine_n of_o predestination_n which_o he_o handle_v from_o ver_fw-la 29._o of_o chap._n 8._o to_o chap._n 9_o 24._o and_o then_o he_o fall_v upon_o the_o other_o that_o israel_n stumble_v at_o messiah_n and_o fell_a seek_v indeed_o after_o righteousness_n but_o not_o he_o but_o their_o own_o and_o that_o they_o be_v cast_v away_o but_o not_o all_o a_o remnant_n to_o be_v save_v that_o belong_v to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n when_o the_o world_n be_v heathen_a some_o of_o they_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o election_n come_v in_o and_o be_v proselyte_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n so_o some_o of_o these_o while_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o nation_n lie_v in_o unbelief_n and_o in_o this_o unbelief_n must_v they_o lie_v till_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o and_o then_o all_o god_n israel_n be_v complete_v the_o most_o that_o he_o salute_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n appear_v to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o the_o most_o of_o they_o though_o now_o at_o rome_n yet_o some_o time_n to_o have_v be_v of_o paul_n company_n and_o acquaintance_n in_o some_o other_o place_n the_o expulsion_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o rome_n by_o claudius_n decree_n may_v very_o well_o bring_v many_o of_o they_o into_o his_o converse_n as_o well_o as_o it_o do_v priscilla_n and_o aquila_n who_o he_o name_v first_o among_o they_o epenetus_n be_v one_o of_o his_o own_o convert_n of_o achaia_n mary_n have_v bestow_v much_o labour_n on_o he_o yet_o he_o hitherto_o have_v never_o be_v near_o rome_n he_o that_o will_v dispute_v the_o point_n of_o the_o first_o plant_a of_o the_o gospel_n at_o rome_n may_v do_v well_o to_o make_v the_o first_o muster_n of_o his_o thought_n here_o and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o speak_v of_o throughout_o the_o world_n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 8._o it_o be_v very_o questionable_a whether_o he_o
look_v to_o the_o time_n before_o the_o decree_n of_o claudius_n or_o those_o since_o claudius_n death_n when_o all_o the_o scatter_a be_v return_v again_o and_o many_o of_o those_o that_o have_v come_v out_o unbelieving_a jew_n have_v return_v christian_n thither_o as_o i_o believe_v the_o case_n be_v of_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n and_o some_o convert_v in_o other_o place_n have_v now_o take_v up_o their_o residence_n there_o as_o epenetus_n andronicus_n and_o junia_n etc._n etc._n those_o who_o salutation_n he_o send_v thither_o may_v be_v the_o better_o judge_v of_o who_o they_o be_v by_o observe_v who_o be_v of_o his_o retinue_n at_o this_o time_n which_o be_v name_v act._n 20._o 4._o as_o 1._o timothy_n 2._o lucius_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v luke_n call_v now_o by_o a_o latin_a name_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o latin_n he_o be_v with_o paul_n at_o corinth_n at_o the_o send_v away_o of_o the_o epistle_n for_o have_v mention_v the_o other_o that_o be_v go_v to_o troas_n these_o say_v he_o stay_v for_o we_o join_v himself_o in_o paul_n company_n now_o go_v to_o corinth_n 3._o jason_n seem_v to_o be_v he_o that_o be_v call_v secundus_fw-la act_v 20._o 4._o the_o one_o his_o hebrew_n name_n and_o the_o other_o the_o same_o in_o latin_a for_o secundus_fw-la be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o thessalonian_n and_o so_o be_v jason_n act_v 17._o 7._o 4._o sosipater_n here_o in_o all_o probability_n he_o that_o be_v call_v sopater_n of_o berea_n there_o 5._o tertius_fw-la that_o write_v out_o the_o epistle_n it_o may_v be_v be_v silas_n a_o hebrician_n will_v see_v a_o fair_a likelihood_n of_o the_o one_o name_n in_o the_o other_o it_o be_v write_v in_o hebrew_a letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o hebrew_n name_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v render_v in_o the_o roman_a idiom_n 6._o gaius_n the_o same_o in_o greek_a with_o the_o ordinary_a latin_a name_n caius_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v a_o corinthian_a 1_o cor._n 1._o 13._o and_o in_o that_o paul_n here_o call_v he_o my_o host_n and_o the_o host_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o which_o the_o observe_v of_o a_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n may_v give_v some_o illustration_n maymony_n in_o his_o treatise_n concern_v the_o sabbath_n speak_v about_o that_o rite_n that_o they_o use_v of_o hallow_v the_o sabbath_n with_o a_o set_a form_n of_o word_n at_o his_o come_n in_o per._n 30._o have_v this_o say_n this_o hallow_v of_o the_o sabbath_n may_v not_o be_v use_v but_o only_o in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o eat_v as_o for_o example_n he_o may_v not_o use_v the_o hallow_v word_n in_o one_o house_n and_o eat_v in_o another_o why_o then_o do_v they_o use_v the_o hallow_v word_n in_o the_o synagogue_n because_o of_o traveller_n that_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v there_o where_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o place_n comment_v thus_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o do_v not_o eat_v in_o their_o synagogue_n at_o all_o as_o it_o be_v apparent_a in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o maymony_n treatise_n of_o prayer_n but_o in_o a_o house_n near_o the_o synagogue_n â—nd_v there_o they_o sit_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o hallow_n of_o the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n it_o may_v be_v observe_v from_o hence_o that_o stranger_n and_o traveller_n be_v entertain_v in_o a_o place_n near_o the_o synagogue_n compare_n act_v 18._o 7._o which_o be_v a_o public_a xenodochion_n or_o receptacle_n of_o stranger_n at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o congregation_n which_o laudable_a custom_n be_v almost_o apparent_a be_v transplant_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o those_o time_n as_o compare_v such_o passage_n as_o those_o heb._n 13._o 2._o act_n 15._o 4._o and_o possible_o those_o agapae_n or_o feast_n of_o charity_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o these_o love_a and_o charitable_a entertainment_n of_o stranger_n judas_n ver_fw-la 12._o these_o be_v spot_n in_o your_o feast_n of_o charity_n when_o they_o feast_v with_o you_o feed_v themselves_o without_o fear_n false_a teacher_n travel_v abroad_o undiscovered_a and_o be_v entertain_v in_o these_o public_a receptacle_n for_o stranger_n and_o at_o the_o public_a charge_n will_v find_v there_o a_o fit_a opportunity_n for_o themselves_o to_o vent_v their_o error_n and_o deception_n in_o this_o sense_n may_v gaius_n very_o proper_o be_v understand_v the_o host_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o be_v the_o officer_n or_o chief_a overseer_n employ_v by_o the_o corinthian_a church_n for_o these_o intertainment_n in_o which_o also_o it_o be_v almost_o inevitable_a but_o some_o woman_n shall_v have_v their_o employment_n according_a to_o which_o custom_n we_o may_v best_o understand_v such_o place_n as_o these_o phoebe_n a_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n at_o cenchrea_n she_o have_v be_v a_o succourer_n of_o many_o ver._n 6._o marry_o bestow_v much_o labour_n on_o we_o and_o see_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v also_o of_o other_o woman_n of_o who_o he_o give_v this_o testimony_n that_o they_o labour_v much_o in_o the_o lord_n as_o tryphena_n and_o tryphosa_n and_o persis_n ver_fw-la 12._o which_o may_v either_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o like_a sense_n or_o if_o not_o so_o of_o their_o great_a pain_n some_o other_o way_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o promotion_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o themselves_o as_o by_o visit_v and_o relieve_v the_o poor_a and_o sick_a take_v pain_n in_o follow_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o venture_v themselves_o with_o they_o hide_v and_o cherish_v they_o in_o time_n of_o danger_n and_o so_o venture_v themselves_o for_o they_o and_o so_o he_o say_v priscilla_n and_o aquila_n for_o his_o life_n lay_v down_o their_o own_o neck_n etc._n etc._n he_o salute_v three_o of_o his_o own_o kinsman_n andronicus_n and_o junia_n and_o herodion_n the_o two_o first_o be_v convert_v before_o he_o and_o be_v of_o note_n among_o the_o apostle_n either_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o 70_o disciple_n or_o eminent_a convert_n and_o close_a follower_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o those_o firsttimes_o he_o call_v they_o his_o fellow_n prisoner_n but_o if_o he_o have_v call_v they_o his_o prisoner_n it_o have_v be_v easy_a to_o have_v tell_v when_o and_o how_o for_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n whilst_o he_o be_v a_o persecutor_n but_o when_o they_o be_v imprison_v with_o he_o after_o his_o conversion_n be_v hard_o to_o find_v out_o among_o all_o that_o he_o salute_v so_o kind_o where_o be_v peter_n if_o he_o be_v now_o at_o rome_n how_o be_v he_o forget_v act_n chap._n xx._n ver._n 6._o and_o we_o come_v to_o they_o to_o troas_n in_o five_o day_n where_o we_o abide_v seven_o day_n and_o so_o to_o ver._n 17._o of_o chap._n xxi_o from_o philippi_n after_o easter_n he_o set_v away_o for_o corinth_n where_o he_o stay_v so_o little_a that_o he_o come_v to_o troas_n within_o five_o day_n after_o the_o company_n be_v come_v thither_o which_o have_v go_v before_o for_o so_o be_v the_o five_o day_n to_o be_v understand_v not_o that_o paul_n in_o five_o day_n go_v from_o philippi_n to_o corinth_n and_o troas_n but_o that_o his_o company_n which_o be_v set_v out_o with_o he_o but_o set_v direct_o for_o troas_n have_v stay_v but_o five_o day_n at_o troas_n before_o he_o come_v up_o to_o they_o there_o he_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o preach_v and_o discourse_v all_o night_n a_o thing_n not_o altogether_o strange_a in_o the_o jewish_a custom_n jerus_n sota_n fol._n 16._o 4._o r._n mair_n be_v teach_v profound_o all_o the_o night_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o chamath_n so_o that_o eutychus_n sleep_v and_o fall_v and_o be_v take_v up_o dead_a but_o recover_v by_o miracle_n the_o change_n and_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n may_v be_v observe_v here_o when_o he_o go_v now_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a it_o be_v the_o time_n when_o he_o leave_v his_o cloak_n book_n and_o parchment_n with_o carpus_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 13._o his_o cloak_n for_o he_o be_v now_o go_v among_o his_o own_o nation_n in_o judea_n and_o there_o he_o be_v to_o wear_v his_o jewish_a habit_n and_o he_o leave_v his_o roman_a garb_n here_o till_o he_o shall_v come_v into_o those_o roman_a quarter_n again_o it_o may_v be_v the_o parchment_n be_v the_o original_n of_o those_o epistle_n that_o he_o have_v already_o write_v for_o that_o he_o send_v transcript_n and_o reserve_v the_o original_a copy_n may_v be_v collect_v from_o these_o passage_n i_o tertius_fw-la who_o write_v out_o this_o epistle_n rom._n 16._o 22._o the_o salutation_n of_o i_o paul_n with_o my_o own_o hand_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 21._o col._n